May you grow to be as beautiful as God meant you to be when He thought of you first.
George MacDonald
All Posts
All Posts On The Ranch
This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday
The sermon of your life in tough times ministers to people more powerfully than the most eloquent speaker.
Bill Bright
“The more lowly your service to others, the greater you are. To be the greatest, be a servant. But those who think themselves great shall be disappointed and humbled; and those who humble themselves shall be exalted.”
Matthew 23:11-12
The Living Bible
May you grow to be as beautiful as God meant you to be when He thought of you first.
George MacDonald
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your support of our ministry this month, we’d be glad to send you a CD (or downloadable MP3’s) of Eric Elder’s beautiful piano music called “Soothe My Soul.”
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
This Week’s Sermon
Agapomen Allelus
By David Ward
1 John 4:7-21
A mouse looked through a crack in the wall to see the farmer and his wife opening a package; what food might it contain? He was aghast to discover that it was a mousetrap! Retreating to the farmyard, the mouse proclaimed the warning, “There is a mouse trap in the house, there is a mouse trap in the house.” The chicken clucked and scratched, raised her head and said, “Mr. Mouse, I can tell you this is a grave concern to you, but it is of no consequence to me; I can’t be bothered.”
The mouse turned to the pig and told him, “There is a mouse trap in the house.”
“I am so very sorry Mr. Mouse,” sympathized the pig, “but there is nothing I can think of to do about it. Surely someone else will step in to help.”
The mouse turned to the cow, who replied, “Like wow, Mr. Mouse, a mouse trap; am I in grave danger, Duh?” So the mouse returned to the house, head down and dejected to face the farmer’s mousetrap alone.
That very night a sound was heard throughout the house, like the sound of a mousetrap catching its prey. The farmer’s wife rushed to see what was caught. In the darkness, she did not see that it was a venomous snake whose tail the trap had caught.
The snake bit the farmer’s wife. The farmer rushed her to the hospital. She returned home with a fever. Now everyone knows you treat a fever with fresh chicken soup, so the farmer took his hatchet to the farmyard for the soup’s main ingredient.
His wife’s sickness continued so that friends and neighbors came to sit with her around the clock. To feed them, the farmer butchered the pig. The farmer’s wife did not get well, in fact, she died, and so many people came for her funeral the farmer had the cow slaughtered to provide meat for all of them to eat.
So the next time you hear that someone is facing a problem and think that it does not concern you, remember that when the least of us is threatened, we are all at risk.
G.K. Chesterton said “All [people] matter. You matter. I matter. It’s the hardest thing in theology to believe.”
To dwell above with saints we love, that will be grace and glory–
To live below with saints we know … that’s another story!
John repeats Jesus’ command to “love one another.” He mentions love 27 times in this passage! How is that possible? How is it possible to love those who aren’t lovable? How is it possible to love those who don’t like you? How is it possible to love those who don’t want to be loved?
God is the source of love-in fact, God is love! (7-8) God is love. Here, John makes the third of his great pronouncements about God. “God is spirit,” “God is light,” and now “God is love.” More than simply “loving,” God’s essence is love. It means God is personal. It gives warmth to His light. It fills His glory with life which brings it near to our hearts. Non-Christian thinking of God as an impersonal force rather than a personal Being. But love is not God. John’s statements cannot be divorced from the other two tests of eternal life-obedience to God’s commands and correct views about Christ. The Greek grammar prohibits the reversal of “God is love”-i.e. one cannot say, “love is God.” But God hasn’t kept His love just among the members of the Trinity. No, God has lavished His love on us (9-11) The love of God is the love of Christ. When we say that, we’ve said it all.
Jack Kelley, foreign affairs editor for USA Today, tells this story:
We were in Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia, during a famine. It was so bad we walked into one village and everybody was dead. There is a stench of death that gets into your hair, gets onto your skin, gets onto your clothes, and you can’t wash it off.
We saw this little boy. You could tell he had worms and was malnourished; his stomach was protruding. When a child is extremely malnourished, the hair turns a reddish color, and the skin becomes crinkled as though he’s 100 years old.
Our photographer had a grapefruit, which he gave to the boy. The boy was so weak he didn’t have the strength to hold the grapefruit, so we cut it in half and gave it to him. He picked it up, looked at us as if to say thanks, and began to walk back towards his village.
We walked behind him in a way that he couldn’t see us. When he entered the village, there on the ground was a little boy who I thought was dead. His eyes were completely glazed over. It turned out that this was his younger brother. The older brother kneeled down next to his younger brother, bit off a piece of the grapefruit, and chewed it. Then he opened up his younger brother’s mouth, put the grapefruit in, and worked his brother’s jaw up and down. We learned that the older brother had been doing that for the younger brother for two weeks.
A couple days later the older brother died of malnutrition, and the younger brother lived. I remember driving home that night thinking what Jesus meant when he said, “There is no greater love than to lay down our life for somebody else.”
There once was a carpenter who didn’t overcharge for his work
Once there was a physician who healed the sick for free
Once there was a man who fed people at no charge…
And you know what they did to Him?
They crucified Him!
There will be times as a Christ follower that you’ll feel unappreciated, and taken for granted. You’ll not feel loved as you should be. When that happens you should love others anyway. BUT HOW? Because God is love and because God has loved us, we have God’s love to give.
Think of Christmas lights wired in series. First the electricity comes into the wire, then to the bulb and through its filament. Finally it goes back into the line, on to the next bulb, and so on through the entire chain of lights. As it flows out not only into each of those lights but out of each of those lights, the entire circuit is completed, and the string of lights is bright. If there’s a light that’s loose, or a filament that’s broken, then it receives the electricity but doesn’t pass it on to others.
In a sense, God has wired us like these Christmas lights. He has wired us to receive His love, and He has also wired us to pass it along to others. We have God’s love to give.
When we love, we prove that we have God’s love to give (12-21) We show that we belong to God (12-16) Where God is, love is. If God dwells in a person, love dwells there, for God is love. By the same logic, if love dwells in a person, God must dwell there (12, 16) The Holy Spirit proves God lives in us (13) The testimony of Christ shows God lives in us (14-15)
Jewish legend: Time before time, when the world was young, two brothers shared a field and a mill, each night dividing the grain they had ground together during the day. One brother lived alone; the other had a wife and a large family.
Now, the single brother thought to himself one day, “It isn’t fair that we divide the grain evenly. I have only myself to care for, but my brother has children to feed.” So each night he secretly took some of his grain to his brother’s granary to see that he was never without.
But the married brother said to himself one day, “It isn’t really fair that we divide the grain evenly, because I have children to provide for me in my old age, but my brother has no one. What will he do when he’s old?” So every night he secretly took some of his grain to his brother’s granary. As a result, both of them always found their supply of grain mysteriously replenished each morning.
Then one night they met each other halfway between their two houses. They suddenly realized what had been happening and embraced each other in love. The legend is that God witnessed their meeting and proclaimed, “This is a holy place-a place of love-and here it is that my temple shall be built.” So it was. The First Temple is said to have been constructed on that very site.
We overcome fear of judgment (17-18) Aristotle: “No one loves the man whom he fears.” In your relationship with God, when has perfect fear cast out love? When has God’s love cast out fear? We follow God’s greatest command (19-20)
Saint Jerome recounts that Saint John the Evangelist, living in Ephesus in his extreme old age, would be carried with difficulty into the church by his disciples. He had no strength for lengthy exhortation, but could only say, “agapomen allelus” (“let us love one another”). At length, the disciples and church members who were there, wearied by the repetition, asked, “Master, why do you always say this?” He replied “Because it is the Lord’s command and if that alone is done, it suffices.”
“John, what do you say?” “Agapomen Allelus” Some baptize only adults while others baptize children–what do you say? (Let us love one another) Some speak in tongues while others do not–what do you say? (Let us love one another) Some who drink wine while others abstain–what do you say? (Let us love one another) Some young leaders have new ideas while others want to preserve our tradition–what do you say? (Let us love one another) A marriage is failing & people in the church are taking sides–what do you say? People who come but give no money: what should we do about it? Someone hurt me and I want to hurt them back–what do you say?
We have God’s love to give. Having said all this, I think convention would have me say, “All right now. Who are you going to love this week?” Probably I’m supposed to give you some suggestions on how to do that, and you’re supposed to remember them. But there’s this nagging whisper inside of us that says, “I’ve tried that. And I’ll tell you, I can’t do it, and I don’t need the guilt.” So I’ll tell you what. Don’t even bother trying. Don’t even try it, because it doesn’t work. It doesn’t work to love people begrudgingly, to love when we don’t have God’s love inside us. If we’re on empty, we don’t feel like we have God’s love to give. Instead, I suggest you just get loved up by God! Read the NT just looking for God’s great love for you, and memorize some verses that you find. Pray, thanking God for the love He has given you. No measuring up, no pity party-just tell Him, “thank you Lord for loving me.” Simply let God love you. Let His love fill you up so that it spills out to other people in your life. Open it up and let it flow. Let it flow and love one another.
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your support of our ministry this month, we’d be glad to send you a CD (or downloadable MP3’s) of Eric Elder’s beautiful piano music called “Soothe My Soul.”
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday
Christianity must mean everything to us before it can mean anything to others.
Donald Soper
And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said: “Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are you who are hungry now, for you shall be satisfied. Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh. Blessed are you when people hate you and when they exclude you and revile you and spurn your name as evil, on account of the Son of Man! Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy, for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for so their fathers did to the prophets.”
Luke 6:20-23
The English Standard Version
He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain what he cannot lose.
Jim Elliot
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your support of our ministry this month, we’d be glad to send you a CD (or downloadable MP3’s) of Eric Elder’s beautiful piano music called “Soothe My Soul.”
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
Luke 6:20-23 — And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples…
And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said: “Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. “Blessed are you who are hungry now, for you shall be satisfied. “Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh. “Blessed are you when people hate you and when they exclude you and revile you and spurn your name as evil, on account of the Son of Man! Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy, for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for so their fathers did to the prophets.”
Luke 6:20-23 The English Standard Version
This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Thursday
One of the most powerful concepts, one which is a sure cure for lack of confidence, is the thought that God is with you and helping you. This is one of the simplest teachings in religion, namely, that Almighty God will be your companion, will stand by you, help you, and see you through. No other idea is so powerful in developing self-confidence as this simple belief when practiced. To practice it simply affirm “God is with me; God is helping me; God is guiding me.” Spend several minutes each day visualizing his presence. Then practice believing that affirmation.
Norman Vincent Peale
Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.
James 1:22
The New International Version
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your support of our ministry this month, we’d be glad to send you a CD (or downloadable MP3’s) of Eric Elder’s beautiful piano music called “Soothe My Soul.”
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
Norman Vincent Peale — One of the most powerful concepts…
One of the most powerful concepts, one which is a sure cure for lack of confidence, is the thought that God is with you and helping you. This is one of the simplest teachings in religion, namely, that Almighty God will be your companion, will stand by you, help you, and see you through. No other idea is so powerful in developing self-confidence as this simple belief when practiced. To practice it simply affirm “God is with me; God is helping me; God is guiding me.” Spend several minutes each day visualizing his presence. Then practice believing that affirmation.
Norman Vincent Peale
James 1:22 — Do not merely listen to the word…
Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.
James 1:22 The New International Version
Corrie Ten Boom — The measure of a life…
The measure of a life is not its duration but its donation.
Corrie Ten Boom
Isaiah 40:11 — He shall feed his flock like a shepherd…
He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.
Isaiah 40:11 The King James Version
This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Wednesday
The measure of a life is not its duration but its donation.
Corrie Ten Boom
He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.
Isaiah 40:11
The King James Version
The measure of our love for others can largely be determined by the frequency and earnestness of our prayers for them.
A. W. Pink
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your support of our ministry this month, we’d be glad to send you a CD (or downloadable MP3’s) of Eric Elder’s beautiful piano music called “Soothe My Soul.”
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
A. W. Pink — The measure of our love for others…
The measure of our love for others can largely be determined by the frequency and earnestness of our prayers for them.
A. W. Pink
Robin Roberts — Life provides losses and heartbreak…
Life provides losses and heartbreak. But the greatest tragedy is to have the experience and miss the meaning. I am determined not to miss that meaning.
Robin Roberts
Isaiah 43:10-11 The Living Bible — But I have witnesses…
But I have witnesses, O Israel, says the Lord! You are my witnesses and my servants, chosen to know and to believe me and to understand that I alone am God. There is no other God; there never was and never will be. I am the Lord, and there is no other Savior.
Isaiah 43:10-11 The Living Bible
Hannah Whitall Smith — Nothing can separate you from His love…
Nothing can separate you from His love, absolutely nothing. God is enough for time, and God is enough for eternity. God is enough!
Hannah Whitall Smith
Proverbs 3:28 The New International Version — Do not say to your neighbor…
Do not say to your neighbor, “Come back later; I’ll give it tomorrow” – when you now have it with you.
Proverbs 3:28 The New International Version
Charles Haddon Spurgeon — Get your friends to tell you your faults…
Get your friends to tell you your faults, or better still, welcome an enemy who will watch you keenly and sting you savagely. What a blessing such an irritating citric will be to a wise man, what an intolerable nuisance to a fool!
Charles Haddon Spurgeon
This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Monday
Nothing can separate you from His love, absolutely nothing. God is enough for time, and God is enough for eternity. God is enough!
Hannah Whitall Smith
Do not say to your neighbor, “Come back later; I’ll give it tomorrow” – when you now have it with you.
Proverbs 3:28
The New International Version
Get your friends to tell you your faults, or better still, welcome an enemy who will watch you keenly and sting you savagely. What a blessing such an irritating citric will be to a wise man, what an intolerable nuisance to a fool!
Charles Haddon Spurgeon
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your support of our ministry this month, we’d be glad to send you a CD (or downloadable MP3’s) of Eric Elder’s beautiful piano music called “Soothe My Soul.”
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
A Portrait of The Blood- Communion- Lord’s Supper by Jerry Shirley
A Portrait of The Blood- Communion- Lord’s Supper
By Jerry Shirley
Leviticus 17:11
Without blood there cannot be life in the physical body. That is just as true in the Bible. Blood flows through the Bible just as it does through our veins. The blood of Christ keeps Christianity alive. Someone has said, “Cut the Bible anywhere and it will bleed.” The blood is spoken of 427 times in our Bible, so it is easy to see, this is not a minor theme. Without the blood, the Gospel is dead and we are deprived of eternal life.
Jesus said, “For this is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins.” Matthew 26:28 Paul added, “And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without the shedding of blood is no remission.” He also explained, “We have redemption through the blood, even the forgiveness of sins.” Colossians 1:14. Peter added, “We are not redeemed with silver and gold, and precious stones, but with the precious blood of Christ.” I Peter 1:18 Then John agreed with Peter and Paul, He wrote, “The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.” I John 1:7
The early church understood the blood…the 22 sermons recorded by the four preachers in the Book of Acts all give the same message, the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ. They understood that His death and the provision of “covering by the blood” was the essential ingredient of the Gospel. [“there, that should cover it!” – The idea of payment to cover as well as hiding it from sight.]
– “His gaze always passes thru rose-colored glasses every time He looks on my heart.” Wayne Watson Can you see this portrait of the blood? It’s hard to see blood…it’s internal. To make it external hurts…you have to be cut or injured. But the Bible paints in broad strokes the blood on a canvas, and then in minute detail God’s Word breaks it down to the cellular level-the importance of the blood of Christ! We can see this today…but even more important is that God sees the blood applied to our lives, and passes over us! Let’s put the blood of Christ under the microscope and do some forensic study…then we’ll get the complete picture-a portrait of the blood.
I. In Analysis: The Blood Is Perfect
The virgin birth of Christ established His righteousness.
Judas cried out. “I have betrayed innocent blood.” Paul explained, “For He (God) hath made Him (Jesus) to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.” Pilate said, “I find in him no fault at all.” John 18:38 Jesus Himself said, “Which of you convinceth me of sin?” John 8:46
He was spoken of as, “Holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens.” Hebrews 7:26 Again, “Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth.” I Peter 2:22 John added, “in Him is no sin.” I John 3:5
A natural father would have imparted the sin-nature of Adam to Christ and His death would not have provided redemption. The virgin birth is absolutely essential to the salvation of our souls.
The Bible clearly teaches that Jesus was born of a virgin and did not have original sin. Matthew quotes Isaiah the prophet saying,
Matthew 1:23
Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
Jeremiah the prophet had spoken years before on this. He said, “The Lord hath created a new thing upon the earth, a woman shall compass a man.” Jeremiah 31:22 It certainly was a new thing for a woman without a man to give birth to a child. The Adamic nature is passed to the offspring by the blood line of the man. There were no impurities in the blood of Christ. Everything about Christ was perfect including His blood.
II. In Application: The Blood Is Pure
One of reasons we use grape juice in our Communion Service instead of wine is because wine has to go through a process of fermentation. The process of fermentation is actually bacteria working in the juice. It is a rotting process. This could never give a proper picture of the sinless Blood of Christ. For all that is holy, Satan has his counterfeit…and communion is no exception! Pure grape juice is the true symbol of the pure Blood of the Lord Jesus, just as the bread is to be w/out leaven.
When Dr. Curtis Hutson was struggling with cancer, on a number of occasions he went through a treatment called “Keylation.” Keylation is similar to dialysis in that the blood is removed from the body and sent through a machine that cleanses the impurities from it and then pumps it back into the body. This treatment prolonged Dr. Hutson’s life for a good long time.
After his blood had been purged of germs, disease, and bad cells, it was then able to work against the enemy cells that were at war with his system.
The writer of Hebrews stated, “For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” Hebrews 9:13,14
When the pure blood of the Saviour is applied to the sinner, it provides cleansing. John explained, “The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” I John 1:7b.
“What can wash away my sin?
Nothing but the Blood of Jesus
What can make me whole again?
Nothing but the Blood of Jesus
Oh, precious is the flow
That makes me white as snow
No other fount I know
Nothing but the Blood of Jesus.
Peter wrote, “Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things…but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.” I Peter 1:18, 19
And because it is pure, it is purifying!
III. In Action: The Blood Is Perpetual
The animal sacrifices of the Old Testament were continuous year after year. The blood of bulls and goats provided forgiveness and pardon temporarily only because it pointed to the sacrifice of Christ and His blood being shed for the covering of our sin.
The writer of Hebrews speaks of Christ as one, “Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.” Hebrews 7:27
Again Paul tells us that it was, “Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.” Hebrews 9:12
Then again, “But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.” Hebrews 9:26
The Bible states, “But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God.” Hebrews 10:12
The death of Christ set into motion a continuous cleansing for those who trust in Him. We are given the gift of eternal life that He purchased with His blood. Thank God we are washed once and for all, forever.
The Bible speaks of the “blood of the everlasting Covenant.” Hebrews 13:20. Our faith in His blood is all it takes to settle it forever and ever.
IV. In Accomplishment: The Blood Is Powerful!
The song writer wrote:
Would you be free from the burden of sin?
There is power in the Blood
Would you over evil a victory win?
There’s wonderful power in the Blood
There is power, power wonder working power
In the Blood of the Lamb
There is power, power wonder working power
In the precious Blood of the Lamb
John wrote, “Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood.” Revelation 5:9
It takes amazing power to do that! We are told that they overcame the wicked one, Satan, by the blood of the Lamb. Revelation 12:11
It takes a lot of power to do that, too!
False religion has always denied the blood and its power.
Mary Baker Eddy of the Christian Science movement wrote, “The material blood of Jesus is no more efficacious to cleanse from sin when it was shed upon the cursed tree than when it was flowing through His veins.” R. B. Theime, a Bible teacher in Texas, declared, “The red liquid that ran through the veins and arteries of Jesus’ mortal body is not related to our salvation.” Of course, these teachers and many like them stand in complete opposition to the Bible that declares, “Without the shedding of blood there is no remission.” Hebrews 9:22
V. In Acquittal: The Blood Is Permanent
Joke-woman at photography studio: “do me justice”/photographer replied, you don’t need justice, you need mercy!
“Acquit” is a heavy word…it means to pay off, to free, to clear, to absolve. It has a far reaching meaning extending from the past all the way to the future. OJ Simpson was acquitted of murder, and it can never come back on him now in a court of law. Not even “new evidence” can be presented. You say, yeah, but I don’t believe justice was done. Well, neither do I… but you and I are guilty and we know it…and we don’t want justice, we want mercy! And we need it to be permanent…sins forgiven AND forgotten! “His mercies are new every morning,” the Bible says. Not only our past sin was covered but also our present and future sins are put under the blood when we trust in Christ as Savior.
Jesus’ blood cleanses from our past sins. Isaiah said, “I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee.” Isaiah 44:22 David spoke to this when he stated, “As far as the east is from the west, so far hath He removed our transgressions from us. Psalm 103:12 He promised not to remember them again. “I will remember them no more against you forever.” Jesus’ blood covers our present sins, both the sins of omission and the sins of commission. Whether it be things we ought to be doing and are not doing or whether it be things we are doing that we ought not to be doing. These are covered fully by His Blood atonement.
Jesus’ blood continues to atone for future sins. This is not to say we can just go ahead and sin…a truly saved person won’t have that attitude. But we can know that despite our very best efforts, we are sinners, and will yet sin, but we don’t have to get saved again. Do we need to confess it to God and make it right? Of course! As we continue to walk thru this life we’ll need daily foot washings, but praise God that one time “all over bath” secures us from all sin: past, present, and future! “The Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.” I John 1:7 Jesus’ blood conquers all sin!
VI. In Appraisal: The Blood Is Precious
We love to sing, “Oh precious is the flow that makes me white as snow. No other fount I know. Nothing but the Blood of Jesus.” Peter used the term precious to describe the Blood of Christ. He said, “But with the precious Blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.” I Peter 1:19
Recently I read a story of a very wealthy old man who had an elaborate collection of Van Gogh and Monet paintings. His only son shared his father’s interest in the rare paintings. They traveled around the world buying these painting wherever they could find them.
The son enlisted in the army and was placed in the medical corps. In a severe battle, while carrying a wounded soldier to safety, the son was seriously wounded himself and died. The mother was dead already and the news of the tragedy devastated the old father. He grieved in loneliness for months.
One day a knock came at his door and when he responded he found a young man with a package. The young man explained that he was one of the several soldiers that the son had carried to safety. Knowing of his interest in paintings he had painted a picture of the son and presented it to the father.
The painting was not rare but was very precious to the old man because it was a good resemblance of his son.
The man moved a very valuable painting from the mantle and placed the picture of his son in its place. Hour after hour he sat in a rocker and gazed up at the image of his beloved son.
When death came the art collection was put up for sale by auction. Hundreds of collectors came to bid. The auctioneer announced that the will stated that the picture of his son was to be auctioned first. A moan of disappointment could be heard from the crowd. “Let’s get on with the real paintings,” one was heard to say.
The son’s picture was held up and the auctioneer cried, “Who will give $100.00, $50.00, $25.00. There was no response. A kind old gentleman in the back asked, “Will you take $10.00.” “Sold,” said the auctioneer. “Good”, cried the crowd. “Now we can get on with the auction.”
“Ladies and gentlemen, that concludes the auction,” announced the auctioneer. The crowd was puzzled and upset. Then the statement was given. The will declared that the son’s picture was to be sold and the person who took it would get all the rest. The old man who paid $10.00 for the picture of the son was suddenly amazed at the fact that he now owned all the valuable paintings.
When a person takes the Son of God, everything God has is included. We become heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus. The precious blood has made it all possible.
VII. In Aggression: The Blood Is Protective
In Exodus 12 the blood was sprinkled on the door posts of the Jewish homes just as the Lord had instructed them. When the death angel came on that faithful night with the awful judgment of death to the first born the Jews were protected by the blood.
It was actually their faith that brought protection. They believed the Word the Lord had given to Moses. They believed it enough to act on it. By following the directions just as the Lord instructed they reaped a great benefit.
God had said, “The blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.” Exodus 12:13
We still speak of being “under the Blood.” The judgment will not fall on those who have placed their faith in Christ and accepted Him as their Savior.
If you have not gotten under the protection of the Blood of Jesus Christ, I beg you to do so now before the death angel comes to your house. Do you get the picture today? Can you see Christ’s blood? More importantly, can God see it? If not, all He sees is your sin. Make sure you’re covered…one application will do!
This Day’s Thought from The Ranch- Friday
I never knew how to worship until I knew how to love.
Henry Ward Beecher
He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.
Isaiah 40:11
The King James Version
The measure of our love for others can largely be determined by the frequency and earnestness of our prayers for them.
A. W. Pink
Prayer Requests | Contact Us | Website | Subscribe | Facebook | Twitter | Bookstore
As a thank-you for your donation of any size to our ministry, we’d be glad to send you our DVD, “To Lana, With Love,” featuring the Celebration of the Life of Lana Elder, who passed away on November 15th, 2012. Lana was the wife of Eric Elder and co-founder of The Ranch. “To Lana, With Love” also includes the short inspirational video, “Eric’s Hope,” to give hope and encouragement to others facing loss.
Click here to learn more or to make a donation.
2 Timothy 4:7 The English Standard Version — I have fought the good fight…
I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith.
2 Timothy 4:7 The English Standard Version
Joni Eareckson Tada — Take those road hazards…
Take those road hazards- the potholes, ruts, detours, and all the rest- as evidence that you were on the right route. It’s when you find yourself on that big, broad, easy road that you ought to worry.
Joni Eareckson Tada
Proverbs 20:1 The New King James Version — Wine is a mocker…
Wine is a mocker, Strong drink is a brawler, And whoever is led astray by it is not wise.
Proverbs 20:1 The New King James Version
Henri-Frederic Amiel — Life’s short…
Life’s short and we never have enough time for the hearts of those who travel the way with us. O, be swift to love! Make haste to be kind.
Henri-Frederic Amiel
Psalm 31:24 The Revised Standard Version — Be strong…
Be strong, and let your heart take courage, all you who wait for the LORD!
Psalm 31:24 The Revised Standard Version
Unknown — Gossip is the art…
Gossip is the art of confessing other people’s sins.
Unknown
Matthew 7:12 The New International Version — So in everything…
“So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.”
Matthew 7:12 The New International Version
Richard G. Capen, Jr. — We give thanks this morning…
We give thanks this morning for the incredible beauty of this day, for the magnificence of life, and for our own individual potential still untapped. As we reflect on these blessings, we praise God for the good signs in our own lives- good signs of the past and good signs ahead.
Richard G. Capen, Jr.
Zechariah 7:8-10 The New International Version — And the word of the LORD…
And the word of the LORD came again to Zechariah: “This is what the LORD Almighty says: ‘Administer true justice; show mercy and compassion to one another. Do not oppress the widow or the fatherless, the alien or the poor. In your hearts do not think evil of each other.'”
Zechariah 7:8-10 The New International Version
Charles Swindoll — Oh, how horrible our sins look…
Oh, how horrible our sins look when they are committed by someone else.
Charles Swindoll
It Is About Grace/Grace Is The Difference by J. Jeffrey Smead
It Is About Grace/Grace Is The Difference
By J. Jeffrey Smead
Matthew 20:1-16
When Edward Everett Hale was Chaplain of the Senate, someone asked him, Do you pray for the senators, Dr. Hale? He replied, No, I look at the senators and I pray for the country.
We all need to receive the Grace of God. It Is All About Grace!
During a British conference on comparative religions, experts from around the world debated what, if any, belief was unique to the Christian faith. They began eliminating various possibilities. Incarnation? Other religions had different versions of gods appearing in human form. Resurrection? Again, other religions had accounts of return from death. The debate went on for some time until C. S. Lewis wandered into the room. “What is the rumpus all about?” He asked, and heard in reply that his colleagues were discussing Christianity’s unique contribution among world religions. Lewis responded, “Oh, that is easy. It is grace.”
It is all about Grace.
A story is told about Fiorello LaGuardia, who, when he was mayor of New York City, which was during the worst days of the Great Depression and all of World War II, was called by many New Yorkers The Little Flower because he was only five foot four and always wore a carnation in his lapel. He was a colorful character who used to ride the New Your City fire trucks, raid speakeasies with the police department, take entire orphanages to baseball games, and whenever the New York newspapers were on strike, he would go on the radio and read the Sunday funnies to the kids.
One bitterly cold night in January of 1935, the mayor turned up at a night court in an area that served the poorest ward in the city. LaGuardia had dismissed the judge for the evening and took over the bench himself.
Within a few minutes, a tattered old woman was brought before him, charged with stealing a loaf of bread.
She told LaGuardia that her daughter’s husband had deserted her, her daughter was sick, and her two grandchildren were starving. But the shopkeeper, from whom the bread was stolen, refused to drop the charges. It is a real bad neighborhood, your Honor. The shopkeeper told the mayor. She’s got to be punished to teach others around here a lesson. LaGuardia sighed. He turned to the woman and said, I have got to punish you. The law makes no exceptions ten dollars or ten days in jail.
But even as he pronounced sentence, the mayor was already reaching into his pocket. He extracted a bill and tossed it into his hat saying, Here is the ten dollar fine which I now remit; and furthermore I am going to fine everyone in this courtroom fifty cents for living in a town where a person has to steal bread so that her grandchildren can eat. Mr. Bailiff, collect the fines and give them to the defendant.
The following day the New York City newspapers reported that $47.50 was turned over to a bewildered old lady who had stolen a loaf of bread to feed her starving grandchildren, fifty cents of that amount being contributed by the red-faced grocery store owner. While some seventy petty criminals, people with traffic violations, and New York policemen, each of whom had just paid fifty cents gave the mayor a standing ovation.
Here is my question. Did the elderly lady in the story get what she deserved? Clearly the answer is, of course not. She had stolen a loaf of bread. Yes, she may have had a reason, but stealing is stealing and regardless of the reason, punishment would seem to be the order of the day. What we see in the story is called grace.
Grace is when one in superior power shows kindness or mercy to one in a lesser position. Mayor LaGuardia, rather than demanding punishment of the woman herself, paid the fine and then further helped her cause with the collection of the fifty-cent fines and then gave the money to her. It was more than she deserved. It was grace.
That is what our lesson this morning is all about. It is all about Grace!
Today we will look at the Parable of the Workers in the Vineyard. In this parable Jesus says that the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner that went out and hired workers for his vineyard. Some he hired early in the day, telling them that he would pay them the usual daily wage. He went back at various times of the day and found more workers waiting to be hired. Each time as he hired those that were there, he told them that he would pay them what was right. We are not told why some had not found work or if they had shown up at the marketplace late or any other details. At the end of the day He came to pay the workers. He began with the ones most recently hired and he paid them the usual daily wage. That excited the ones who had been there all day. They thought that surely if he paid the late ones that much he obviously would pay them even more for all their hard work. Their excitement was short lived. In fact, they were pretty upset when they got the same pay for working all day as those who only worked an hour. When the landowner heard them grumbling, he tried to explain that he was not unfair at all. He gave them what they had agreed upon, it was his money and he could be generous if that is what he chose to do.
We are not told how the workers responded to his comment. It would seem that the landowner did not know much about business. For the next time he went out to hire help none would probably go until the last hour of the day. But what the landowner did know much about, is and was grace. The workers that came at the end of the day did not get what they deserved they got mercy. And Mercy is at the heart of grace.
Of course in the parable the landowner is God, the workers are us, and the pay is the kingdom of heaven. And, as we study this parable, we can quickly see, it is all about grace.
First of all, the parable says that grace is received, not deserved. For all of us who are people of faith, we know that we do not deserve God’s grace. Nothing that we can do will put us in a position of deserving God’s grace. All we can do is receive the gift that God offers to us freely.
David Seamands ends his book Healing Grace with this story. For more than six hundred years the Hapsburgs exercised political power in Europe. When Emperor Franz-Josef I of Austria died in 1916, his was the last of the extravagant imperial funerals. A processional of dignitaries and elegantly dressed court personages escorted the casket, draped in the black and gold imperial colors. To the accompaniment of a military band’s processional and by the light of torches, the somber group descended the stairs of the Capuchin Monastery in Vienna. At the bottom was a great iron door leading to the Hapsburg family crypt. Behind the door was the Cardinal-Archbishop of Vienna. The officer in charge followed the prescribed ceremony, established centuries before. Open! he cried. Who goes there? responded the Cardinal. We bear the remains of his Imperial and Apostolic Majesty, Franz-Josef I, by the grace of God Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary, Defender of the faith the officer continued to list the Emperor’s thirty-seven titles. We know him not, replied the Cardinal. Who goes there? The officer spoke again, this time using a much abbreviated and less ostentatious title reserved for times of expediency. We know him not, the Cardinal said again. Who goes there? The officer tried a third time, stripping the emperor of all but the humblest of titles: We bear the body of Franz-Josef, our brother, a sinner like us all! At that the doors swung open, and Franz-Josef was admitted.
No matter who we are, what titles we have, or how much we have, none of it can open the way to God’s grace. Grace is given freely, what is left for us is to openly receive that grace.
Grace is received, not deserved.
Secondly, God’s grace is about mercy, not about fairness. What would have been fair would be to pay the later workers less than the daily wage or pay those who had worked all day more than the daily wage. Now, that would be fair. When we talk about grace, it is about something different than fairness. It is about mercy.
God loves us and mercifully gives us more than we deserve.
Christian financial consultant and author Larry Burkett speaks in his book Business by the Book about going the extra mile, going beyond fairness. Early in Burkett’s career he leased an office in a building that proved to be a nightmare. The foundation had not been properly constructed, and the office building was literally sinking several inches a year into the ground. After more than three years of putting up with assorted problems, including power failures and several weeks without water, Burkett moved his business to another location. Two months after he left Burkett received a call from his former landlord who demanded that Burkett remodel and repaint his former office space. Burkett said no, feeling he had already been more than fair with the landlord, but the former landlord continued to call with his demands. Burkett consulted an attorney who agreed that Burkett had fulfilled his responsibility and should not do anything further. Burkett went on to say that his son offered him some different counsel. His son reminded him that the landlord and his wife had lost their only child a few years earlier and still suffered from that tragedy. Burkett had often commented that he would like to help them heal through their loss. Burkett’s son suggested that this might be an opportunity to do just that by not doing what was fair, but what was merciful. Burkett said he considered what his son had said. He decided to commit several thousand dollars to restore a virtually non-usable building. And That is going beyond fair, to merciful.
It is exactly what God’s grace is all about
.
Grace is received, not deserved.
Secondly, God’s grace is about mercy, not about fairness.
Thirdly, God’s grace is for the last as well as the first.
It is easy for us to say that we deserve more because we are the people who have been faithful to the call of Christ. Some for many years. God does not work that way. Today and everyday God wants a relationship with everyone, from those hired first thing in the morning to those that only managed to put in an hour at the end of the day. That is what Grace is all about.
I read a story this past week that I believe illustrates this point very well. A woman told how her father sexually abused her as a small child. She grew up, overcame the emotional damage that had been done, became a Christian, and eventually married. Years later, after her own children were fully grown, she received a letter from her father telling her he had become a Christian and had asked God for forgiveness. He also realized that he had sinned against her and was writing asking for her forgiveness. Feelings she did not know were there suddenly surfaced. It was not fair she thought bitterly! He should pay for what he had done. It was all too easy. And now he was going to be part of the family of God! She was sure her home church was busy killing the fatted calf for her father and that she would be invited to come to the party! She was angry. She was hurt. She was resentful. Then she had a dream. She saw her father standing on an empty stage. Above him appeared the hands of God holding a white robe. She recognized it at once, because in the dream she was wearing a robe just like it. As the robe began to descend toward her father, she woke up with tears streaming down her face. The only way she could get past it all was to realize that her earthly father was now the same as she. They were the same in God’s sight. God’s grace was for him just like it was for her. Realizing that, she was finally able to forgive her father.
God’s grace is a free gift that is available to all of us.
It is a free gift that we receive it is not what we deserve.
It is about mercy, not fairness.
It is for the last as well as the first.
Beloved, It Is All about grace.
Amen & Amen!
Daniel 12:3 The English Standard Version — And those who are wise…
“And those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the sky above; and those who turn many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever.”
Daniel 12:3 The English Standard Version
William Wilberforce — Oh, what a blessing is Sunday…
Oh, what a blessing is Sunday, interposed between the waves of worldly business like the divine path of the Israelites through Jordan! There is nothing in which I would advise you to be more strictly conscientious than in keeping the Sabbath day holy.
William Wilberforce
Psalm 119:105 The King James Version — Thy word is a lamp…
Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.
Psalm 119:105 The King James Version
Daniel Webster — The most important thought I ever had…
The most important thought I ever had was that of my individual responsibility to God.
Daniel Webster
Colossians 3:16 The English Standard Version — Let the word of Christ…
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God.
Colossians 3:16 The English Standard Version
Unknown — Some four-letter words that Christians…
Some four-letter words that Christians need to revitalize with appropriate action are: give, live, pray, read, hope, help, sing, work, lead, grow, walk, dare, join, lift, talk and love; but the greatest of these is “love.”
Unknown
Dallas Willard — There is nothing that can be done with anger…
There is nothing that can be done with anger that cannot be done better without it.
Dallas Willard
Matthew 18:21-22 The New International Version — Then Peter came to Jesus and asked…
Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother when he sins against me? Up to seven times?” Jesus answered, “I tell you, not seven times, but seventy-seven times.”
Matthew 18:21-22 The New International Version
Catherine Marshall — Forgiveness…
Forgiveness is the precondition of love.
Catherine Marshall
Deuteronomy 31:8 The English Standard Version — It is the LORD…
“It is the LORD who goes before you. He will be with you; he will not leave you or forsake you. Do not fear or be dismayed.”
Deuteronomy 31:8 The English Standard Version
Robert Louis Stevenson — A friend is a gift…
A friend is a gift you give yourself.
Robert Louis Stevenson
Seizing Self-Control by Brian Bill
Seizing Self-Control
By Brian Bill
Proverbs 25:28
This past Sunday afternoon, three of us jumped on a plane and flew to Michigan to interview an applicant for our Associate Pastor of Student Ministries position. Scott Petersen, who is a member here at PBC and runs the airport in town, made the arrangements to find a good pilot and a plane. Thankfully, Scott agreed to go along as the copilot.
This whole experience forced me to go way out of my comfort zone in two big areas. Number one, we were going to Michigan! And number two; we were flying in a small plane! The one good thing is that it gave me the opportunity to demonstrate some self-control, which is our topic for today. Instead of screaming and hyperventilating as we went through some turbulence on the way there and tried to outrace a nasty storm on the way back, I chose to hang on tight and pray like mad! Scott kept giving me the “thumbs-up” sign while Mark and Milt kept laughing at me! My knuckles were still white the next morning!
That reminds me of a story I heard about a stunt pilot who was selling rides in his single engine airplane. One day he got into an argument with a pastor who insisted on taking his wife along at no extra charge. Not wanting to miss out on a chance to make some cash, the pilot said, “I’ll take you both up for the price of one if you promise not to utter a sound during the entire flight. If you make any noise, the price is doubled.” The deal was made and they climbed aboard the plane.
The pilot quickly proceeded to put the plane through all sorts of stunts and maneuvers designed to make the bravest person tremble. But the passengers didn’t make a sound. Exhausted, the pilot finally landed. As the pastor climbed out, the pilot said, “I made moves up there that frightened even me and yet you never said a word. You must have incredible self-control.” The pastor thanked the pilot and then said, “I must admit that there was one time when you almost had me.” “When was that?” asked the pilot. To which the man replied, “When my wife fell out of the plane!”
Talk about self-control! As we come to the last, but not least, fruit of the Spirit, let’s read Galatians 5:22-23 together: “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law.”
Defining Self-control
Each of the different characteristics of the Fruit of the Spirit focuses on how we respond to God and how we treat other people. Joy and faithfulness are expressed vertically while peace, patience, kindness, goodness and gentleness bear directly on how we interact with others. And, the juiciest fruit, which is at the center of our spiritual fruit salad, is love, which has both a horizontal and vertical dimension.
Nestled among the Spirit’s produce is the seemingly out-of-place fruit of self-control. This characteristic of a Christ-follower seems to focus more on me instead of on my relationships with other people. I can exercise self-control when I’m the only person in the house. In fact, sometimes the hidden, private moments when no one else is looking is precisely when I need self-control the most.
However, if we properly exercise the fruit of self-control, it will benefit those around us. In some ways, we might consider this virtue the most important because without self-control the works of the flesh cannot be overcome and the other elements of the Fruit of the Spirit will not be evident.
When the Greeks wanted to illustrate self-control, they built a statue of a man or a woman in perfect proportion. To them, self-control was the proper ordering and balancing of the individual. Aristotle once said, “I count him braver who overcomes his desires than him who conquers his enemies; for the hardest victory is the victory over self.” Plato believed that our animal urges must be governed or else they will produce “a feverish state in the soul, a city of pigs” which knows no limits. When we’re not self-controlled, our life is like a pigsty. That’s quite a word picture.
The word translated “self-control” in the NIV is rendered “temperance” in the King James Version. It comes from the word “strength” and means, “one who holds himself in.” To be self-controlled is to not live in bondage to the desires, passions and appetites of the flesh. My body is a good servant but a miserable master.
While “self-control” is a good translation of the Greek word, it’s a bit deceiving because we all know that we can’t control ourselves simply through our own willpower or self-determination. Self-control is more than just self-help. Paul speaks of our dilemma in Romans 7:18: “I know that nothing good lives in me, that is, in my sinful nature. For I have the desire to do what is good but I cannot carry it out.”
We can get a fuller meaning of self-control from Paul’s extended discussion of his ministry in 1 Corinthians 9. In this passage, Paul contrasts exercising control over his body with running “aimlessly” in verse 26. He argues that athletes exercise self-control because they have a clearly defined purpose or goal. They cannot afford to be distracted by every passion or desire that comes along. We can therefore define this final fruit of the Spirit as the “control of the self by the Spirit for the sake of the gospel.” What looks like self-control is actually the result of letting someone else take control. Self-control, biblically speaking, means walking by the Spirit, under the Lordship of Christ.
Broken Down Walls
In order to fully understand this fruit, it’s helpful to describe what the absence of self-control looks like. Proverbs 25:28 provides a dramatic description of the individual living out of control, “Like a city whose walls are broken down is a man who lacks self-control.” When the book of Proverbs was written, one of the main sources of strength and protection for a city consisted in the building and maintaining of walls. A wiped out wall was considered a breach in security. A city with walls in disrepair was a city with a shameful reputation.
That’s one of the reasons Nehemiah was so motivated to begin a building campaign in Nehemiah 1:3. Those who lived in the capital were in “great trouble and disgrace” because the wall of Jerusalem was broken down. It was open to attack and ultimate destruction. The man or woman who lacks self-restraint is like a city that has no effective defense. They are not able to resist those things that can destroy their lives and the lives of others. When occupants of a city for whatever reason neglected their own safety by failing to build and maintain strong walls, they would have been looked upon as a weak and foolish people. Likewise, when we forfeit the fruit of self-control, we are feeble and not very wise.
The Bible offers several vivid examples of people who lived out-of-control lives. One of the most dramatic stories is of Samson, found in Judges 14-16. He is a portrait of self-destruction. As one of Israel’s judges, the Spirit of God empowered him. He was known for his strength and led God’s people for 20 years. One of his primary tasks was to protect his people from the influence of the pagan Philistines. But because he did not have self-control he instead visited Philistine prostitutes and eventually told Delilah about the secret of his power. Lacking sexual self-control, he soon lost his hair, his strength and his life.
King Saul was another man with a deficit in self-control. He was so determined to destroy David that his life spun completely out of control in 1 Samuel 21-23. He ignored the important things in his life in order to chase David all over the place. David, on the other hand, demonstrated remarkable self-control when he had the opportunity to kill Saul. Instead of allowing his passions to control him, in 1 Samuel 24:6 David says, “The Lord forbid that I should do such a thing to my master, the Lord’s anointed, or lift my hand against him; for he is the anointed of the Lord.” Tragically, several years later when David is King, his self-control goes out the window when he commits adultery with Bathsheba and murders Uriah.
I find it interesting in the New Testament, that when Paul had the privilege of presenting the gospel to Felix, a Roman governor, he chose to emphasize “righteousness, self-control and the judgment to come” in Acts 24:25. Felix had no self-control, and had indulged in all kinds of cruelty and lust, committing both murder and adultery. Felix was no different than many others in the Roman Empire. Scholars tell us that when ancient Rome was disciplined and controlled, it was a great nation, but when it became saturated in its own sin it lost its glory. Drunkenness, orgies, and an “anything goes” mindset caused Rome to cave inward and implode upon itself. The decline of the Roman Empire went hand-in-hand with self-indulgence. I wonder if America is going down that same road?
Felix responded to Paul’s preaching like many of us do today. The second half of Acts 24:25 reveals that he was afraid and said, “That’s enough for now! You may leave. When I find it convenient, I will send for you.” I doubt that he ever called for a second sermon on self-control. Benjamin Franklin was right when he said, “He is a governor that governs his passions, and he is a servant that serves them.”
Unfortunately, some of us have allowed our walls to be broken down. Instead of governing our desires and appetites, most of us are “bingers” by nature. Some of us binge on food, some on sleep, others on work, and still others on TV, sports, spending or sex. Solomon reminds us of the importance of keeping a watch on how we’re doing in Proverbs 4:23: “Above all else, guard your heart, for it is the wellspring of life.”
A Self-control Inventory
Are you struggling with self-control in any of these areas that are addressed in the Book of Proverbs?
* Uncontrolled lust. Proverbs 6:26: “For the prostitute reduces you to a loaf of bread, and the adulteress preys upon your very life.”
* Uncontrolled spending. Proverbs 21:20: “In the house of the wise are stores of choice food and oil, but a foolish man devours all he has.”
* Uncontrolled ambition. Proverbs 23:4: “Do not wear yourself out to get rich; have the wisdom to show restraint.”
* Uncontrolled drinking. Proverbs 23:29-30: “Who has woe? Who has sorrow? Who has strife? Who has complaints? Who has needless bruises? Who has bloodshot eyes? Those who linger over wine, who go to sample bowls of mixed wine.”
* Uncontrolled anger. Proverbs 29:11 says, “A fool gives full vent to his anger, but a wise man keeps himself under control.”
The Premiere Passage
Is it possible to display self-control in our self-centered and self-seeking culture? Most all of us need it and want it, but some of us may feel like there’s no hope. Perhaps you’ve tried to control these areas before but have struck out so many times that you just feel like giving up. Before you throw in the towel, please turn to the premiere passage on self-control in the New Testament: Titus 2. The young pastor Titus did not have an easy assignment on the island of Crete.
Crete was filled with saloons and was well known as the first century “party place.” This week’s issue of Newsweek ran an article called, “The Road to Rave.” Young adults are flocking to spots around the world seeking indiscriminate sex and drugs. “BringItOn” is an Internet-based company that caters to twenty-something club goers. It operates under the motto “On the beach ’til 7 p.m. In the clubs ’til 9 a.m.”
Crete was like that. It was a party place populated by people whom Paul describes in Titus 1:12 as “liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons.” Temptations abounded and tripped up some of the new Christians with whom Titus worked in the Cretan congregation. These new babes in Christ had come out of the raucous world around them. Each of them had friends who were still participating in the drunken love fests for which Crete was famous. This was not an easy place to win converts to Christ nor was it an easy place for believers to maintain their purity and self-control in their lives.
With that in mind, it’s no surprise to find in Paul’s brief letter to Titus numerous admonitions to seize self-control. Instead of acting crazy with no restraint at all, Paul challenges four groups of people to “be in their right minds” by being controlled by the Spirit of God.
1. In Titus 1:8 elders are to be men who are known for their hospitality, good works, holiness, discipline and self-control.
2. In 2:1, Titus is to teach the older men to be self-controlled.
3. In 2:2, older women are to be reverent, truth-tellers and not addicted to alcohol. As they teach what is good, verse 4 challenges them to train younger women to love their husbands and children and to be self-controlled.
4. In 2:6, Titus is to be an example to young men and to encourage them to be self-controlled.
The final verses in this chapter give us the solution to out-of-control lives. It’s not enough to just try to do it on our own. We desperately need God’s power and His grace. Look at Titus 2:11-14: “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. It teaches us to say ‘No’ to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age, while we wait for the blessed hope-the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us to redeem us from all wickedness and to purify for himself a people that are his very own, eager to do what is good.”
The emphasis in this passage and the key to seizing self-control is grace – God’s lavish favor poured out on undeserving sinners. This grace does at least three things.
1. Grace redeems us (11, 14a). There is no way we can save ourselves. God took the initiative and brought salvation to us. Verse 14 explains that Christ “gave Himself for us.” He paid the price to buy us back from the shackles of sin.
2. Grace reforms us (12, 14b). Salvation not only changes our position before God, we’ve also been given a change in attitude, appetite, ambition and action. We’ve been given freedom from the condemnation of sin and we also have freedom from the domination of sin. Warren Wiersbe writes that the “same grace that redeems us also reforms our lives and makes us godly.” God is training us through the Holy Spirit to be the kind of people that bring glory to Him.
Notice in verse 12 that we can say “no” to ungodliness and passions. To be self-controlled is to restrain ourselves by not giving in to our depraved desires. We can say “no” when everything in us is saying “yes” for all the wrong reasons. We deny worldly lusts when we withhold our consent from them and when we refuse the delight they suggest. God will give us the ability to withstand temptations and will provide a way of escape when they become too severe (1 Corinthians 10:13).
His reforming grace also allows us to say “yes” by working on the positive by living “self-controlled, upright and godly lives” in this present age. Since we’ve been redeemed from this world, we don’t have to be conformed to it. In fact, we can be “eager to do what is good” according to verse 14. Here are seven practical ways that we can both say “no” to that which is destructive and say, “yes” to what is helpful.
* Admit you have a problem with self-control.
* Yield to the lordship of Christ. Galatians 5:16: “Live by the Spirit and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful nature.”
* Cultivate the disciplines of Bible reading and prayer.
* Invest in spiritual friendships. Ecclesiastes 4:10: “If one falls down, his friend can help him up. But pity the man who falls and has no one to help him up!”
* Curtail bad influences. Avoid those things that tempt us. 1 Corinthians 15:33: “Bad company corrupts good character.”
* Practice good habits. Job 31:1 says that Job made a covenant with his eyes to not gaze lustfully at a woman.
* Welcome gracious correction. Things would have ended differently for Samson if had listened to those who warned him to let God control his sex drive.
3. Grace rewards us (13). We can have self-control because we’ve been redeemed from the way we used to live. We’ve also been reformed on the inside and have the power to actually change. Verse 13 reminds us that the return of Jesus is our only hope and glory. Instead of living for today, we live for what is to come. This is in stark contrast to pleasure seekers who live only for this life and what it offers. Knowing that we’ll see Jesus face-to-face should give us impetus to live Spirit-controlled lives today. While we wait in hopeful expectation we’ll discover a powerful antidote to worldly lusts and passions.
In his excellent book, Celebration of Discipline, Richard Foster writes: “Our ordinary method of dealing with ingrained sin is to launch a frontal attack. We rely on our willpower and determination. Whatever may be the issue for us – anger, fear, bitterness, gluttony, pride, lust, substance abuse -we determine never to do it again; we pray against it, fight against it, and set our will against it. But the struggle is all in vain, and we find ourselves once again morally bankrupt…”
Let’s face it. We’ve been created with a multitude of moods, passions, and desires. They all need managing. They must be under control or they will end up controlling us. Lewis Smedes says that self-control is like the “conductor of a symphony orchestra.” Under the conductor’s baton the multitude of talented musicians can play the right notes at the right time at the right volume so that everything sounds just right.
Likewise, our appetites and longings have their proper place. Self-control is the Holy Spirit’s baton in our hearts under whose skillful direction everything stays in its proper place and comes in at just the right time. To be self-controlled is to be Spirit-controlled.
Friends, there is no way we can develop self-control on our own. The Christians on Crete faced long odds and we do as well. There are more than enough people pulling us back into unrestrained living. The good news is that you don’t have to give in to them, or into your own desires. As you submit and surrender to the Spirit’s control, you can experience freedom and power that you’ve not seen before.
Conclusion
The key to displaying each of the nine character qualities known as the Fruit of the Spirit is not to try harder but to understand the short phrase that appears right after the spiritual fruit salad in Galatians 5:23: “Against such things there is no law.” This means that these characteristics cannot be legislated or enforced by a set of rules. You can’t make somebody be kind or patient or gentle. Likewise, no law can keep us from displaying luscious fruit in our lives. The only thing that is keeping us from allowing His fruit to ripen is our own selfishness and sinfulness.
I want to close with a very powerful reminder from Jim Cymbala. He writes this in his latest book, Fresh Power: “While Christ’s work on the cross…was the only way to settle the problem of guilt, sin, and condemnation; the coming of the promised Holy Spirit was God’s way of changing human beings from the inside out. The law given to Moses had failed on this very point. It was in itself holy and just, but the problem was the sinful nature within people.
Now the Holy Spirit dwelling in the hearts of believers would conquer the age-old dilemma of ‘I want to be different but can’t. I know what’s wrong, but I keep doing it anyway.’ This empowerment by the Spirit would be the dynamic source throughout time for all who live and labor for Jesus Christ” (Pages 16-17).
Let’s allow the Holy Spirit to empower us on a daily basis. We don’t have to go up in a plane to seize self-control; we have plenty of opportunities right here on the ground, which is where I want to stay for a while!
As we wrap up this series, I want to give you an opportunity to respond to the Spirit’s promptings. Please close your eyes as I read a few verses from Galatians 5:16, 25: “So I say, live by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the sinful nature. Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.”
* Are you living by the Spirit or are you trying to do it on your own?
* Are you keeping in step with the Spirit or is your life out-of-control?
Galatians 3:26-29 The Living Bible — For now we are all children of God…
For now we are all children of God through faith in Jesus Christ, and we who have been baptized into union with Christ are enveloped by him. We are no longer Jews or Greeks or slaves or free men or even merely men or women, but we are all the same- we are Christians; we are one in Christ Jesus. And now that we are Christ’s we are the true descendants of Abraham, and all of God’s promises to him belong to us.
Galatians 3:26-29 The Living Bible
James Dobson — Children are not casual guests in our home…
Children are not casual guests in our home. They have been loaned to us temporarily for the purpose of loving them and instilling a foundation of values on which their future lives will be built.
James Dobson
Proverbs 19:11 The King James Version — The discretion of a man…
The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.
Proverbs 19:11 The King James Version
Blaise Pascal — We do not content ourselves…
We do not content ourselves with the life we have in ourselves; we desire to live an imaginary life in the minds of others, and for this purpose we endeavor to shine.
Blaise Pascal
Psalm 29:1-2 The New International Version — Ascribe to the Lord…
Ascribe to the LORD, O mighty ones, ascribe to the LORD glory and strength. Ascribe to the LORD the glory due his name; worship the LORD in the splendor of his holiness.
Psalm 29:1-2 The New International Version
Guy D. Newman — It has come to pass…
It has come to pass that man’s knowledge has surpassed his wisdom. He is afraid of what he knows.
Guy D. Newman
Andrew Murray — The whole duty and blessedness of waiting on God…
The whole duty and blessedness of waiting on God has its root in this, that He is such a blessed Being, full, to overflowing, of goodness and power and life and joy, that we, however wretched, cannot for any time come into contact with Him, without that life and power secretly, silently, beginning to enter into us and blessing us. God is Love! God’s love is just His delight to impart Himself and His blessedness to His children. Come, and however feeble you feel, just wait in His presence. As a feeble invalid is brought out into the sunshine to let its warmth go through him, come with all that is dark and cold in you into the sunshine of God’s holy, omnipotent love, and sit and wait there, with the one thought: Here I am, in the sunshine of His love. As the sun does its work in the weak one who seeks its rays, God will do His work in you.
Andrew Murray
Matthew 18:19-20 The Revised Standard Version — Again I say to you…
“Again I say to you, if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven. For where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I in the midst of them.”
Matthew 18:19-20 The Revised Standard Version
Keith Miller — Prayer no longer seems like an activity to me…
Prayer no longer seems like an activity to me; it has become the continuing language of the relationship I believe God designed to fulfill a human life.
Keith Miller
Philippians 3:13-14 The English Standard Version — Brothers…
Brothers, I do not consider that I have made it my own. But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.
Philippians 3:13-14 The English Standard Version
Unknown — The severe drought this summer…
The severe drought this summer in the south prompted a visiting pastor to pray for rain. The next day there was a torrential downpour that ruined the crops. “Well that’s what happens,” said one of the farmers wryly, “When you get a pastor that ain’t familiar with agriculture.”
Unknown
The Attitude of Worship by Kerry Bauman
The Attitude of Worship
By Kerry Bauman
Psalm 27:4
As his parents watched from the patio, a little boy played baseball by himself in the back yard. Of course this amounted to tossing a ball into the air and attempting to hit it with his bat. As he did so he proclaimed to no one in particular, “I’m the greatest hitter in the world!” Unfortunately, he missed the ball and, since he was the umpire too, regretfully announced, “Strike one.” Undaunted the little fellow picked up the ball, threw it back into the air and said, “I’m the greatest baseball hitter ever!” With even greater intensity he swung the bat but all he caught was air for his efforts. “Strike two,” he said. The boy paused a moment, examined the bat and ball carefully, and then for a third time threw the ball into the air. “I’m the greatest hitter in the history of baseball,” he said. This time he swung for all he was worth, but just like the other two attempts, he missed. “Strike three,” he mumbled. Then the boy sat for a moment considering what had just happened. After a minute or so, he turned to his parents and much to their surprise said, “Wow, I just struck out the greatest hitter in the world! I must be the greatest pitcher of all time.”
Attitude really matters, doesn’t it? It can make the difference between a good day and a bad day, a good marriage and a bad marriage, perhaps even a good life and a bad life. Chuck Swindoll says, “Words can never adequately convey the incredible impact of our attitude toward life. The longer I live the more convinced I become that life is 10% what happens to us and 90% how we respond to it.”
Have you ever considered that your choice of attitude even affects your worship experience? In Psalm 27, David begins by expressing his confidence in God. This declaration of faith is written in the context of an attack from without by his enemies (See Psalm 27:1-3). What might have caused fear and anxiety in someone who did not trust God, results only in the longing of David to be closer to God. “One thing I ask of the Lord, this is what I seek,” he says, “that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to gaze upon the beauty of the Lord and to seek Him in His temple.” This is remarkable! David was the king of Israel, the leader of their armies and a preacher of the Word of God. The pressures associated with any one of these responsibilities would be more than most of us are capable of bearing. So how does he hold it together? He does so by maintaining an attitude of worship. Let’s take a few moments and break down what David has to say about this all important pursuit.
The Discipline of Worship. To be a person who is a true worshipper of the Lord Jesus Christ requires a substantial commitment to personal discipline. In a day and age when so many things compete for our worship and devotion, believers are often forced to make choices. David resisted the temptation to be consumed with his many duties in leading a nation and chose instead to make God his number one priority. This single-minded pursuit is what made him such an effective leader. Do you remember the run-in David had with Goliath in 1 Samuel 17? While all the other soldiers could only see their situation from a human, and therefore hopeless, perspective, David, the worshipper of God, did not fall victim to such thinking. He was willing to oppose Goliath not because he was stronger or a more experienced soldier, but because he was highly motivated. David was offended by the arrogance of Goliath and his unwillingness to acknowledge the greatness of the God he worshipped (See 1 Samuel 17:45-47). Goliath could have ridiculed the armies of Israel, David himself, and even his mother, but nothing drew the young man’s ire like the unwillingness of the Philistine to respect and honor his God. We could say that David was obsessed with worship. Application: How important it is that we as a church maintain this important discipline. We must be careful not to lose the perspective that we exist to glorify God. I am concerned that in an effort to be relevant the evangelical movement has become man-centered rather than God-centered. (It is at least possible that we at CLCBC might have fallen prey to this as well). The primary question for evangelicalism has become, “How do we get more people and grow our churches?” We have failed to recognize that the paradigm for success in our churches has been set, not by the immutable and infallible Word of God, but by our culture. Big is good and bigger is better. Those with the largest congregations obviously know what they’re doing and so therefore reserve the right to set the agendas for the rest of the church. What we have failed to understand is that because we have bought into our culture’s definition of success, believers are no longer the ones leading the body of Christ to glorify God. The practice of Christian worship, the purpose for which we exist, is being redesigned to suit the desires of those outside the church. If their attendance is contingent on more singing and less teaching, we capitulate to their desires. If they want the teaching to be more about how to live a good life and less about theology and doctrine, we preach to accommodate. If certain doctrinal positions offend, we avoid them! If the services are too long or at too inconvenient of a time, no problem! We’ll adjust. We would be wise to grasp that what is ultimately being removed is not the barriers that have kept the church from reaching the lost, but the worship of God as He is revealed to us in the Scriptures. We cannot worship what we do not know. And we will not know God if our primary ambition is to worship man. May we avoid the tyranny of our times by disciplining our minds to think as David did: “One thing I ask,” he prayed, “this is what I seek.”
The Destination of Worship. “…That I may dwell in the house of the Lord.” David was not referring here to the tabernacle, the place where God dwelt in the times preceding Solomon, or the temple built during his son’s reign. These places were not dwellings to be lived in, and neither were they eternal (See Psalm 23:6). David was speaking here of an ongoing and intimate relationship with God where we live in His very presence. Worship is meant to bring us to the throne of God that we might grow in our understanding of Him. This is what Jesus referred to as “eternal life” in John 17:2-3. In providing for us life that would never end, God was giving Himself to us. If worship doesn’t bring us into the presence of God through His Son, then one of two things has gone wrong: Either we are worshipping the wrong thing or we’re worshipping for the wrong reason.
1. The object of our worship. The very first commandment given to Israel was to “have no other gods before me (See Exodus 20:3). He alone is to be the One we worship. God is clear on this. Whatever we do, it is to be done to His glory (See 1 Corinthians 10:31). Application: He is so central to our existence that the most routine things can and should be done to His glory! Think about it. It is possible to eat and drink (so says the Apostle Paul) to the glory of God. This is how God intended for us to live. We only get it wrong when we fail to worship God and begin to worship created things (See Romans 1:18-25).
2. The motivation for worship. The Lord did not receive Cain’s sacrifice because it was not right (See Genesis 4:2-7). The verb means ‘to please.’. It was not the sacrifice itself that was wrong, for grain offerings were offered to God in other places in the Scriptures with good results. It was a matter of the heart, and Cain’s was not right with God. It is possible to engage in the worship of God in a way that is not pleasing to our Lord. Certainly this was the problem that Jesus had with the Pharisees and teachers of the Law in Matthew 15. They pretended that their traditions were all about honoring God, but in fact, they were about manipulating others to their own advantage. Thus they rendered the commandments of God null and void causing Jesus to conclude that their worship was meaningless and empty (See Matthew 15:8-9). Had they truly desired to please God, they would have followed the example of Christ in loving others. Application: People seek access to the throne of God for many reasons. Often it is because we want something from Him. There is, however, one motive that seems more right than others–because we want to know Him.
There once was an old woman who unfortunately was gradually losing her memory. Throughout her life, however, this woman had cherished and depended on the Word of God, committing many verses to memory. Her favorite was 2 Timothy 1:12 — “I know whom I have believed, and am convinced that he is able to guard what I have entrusted to him for that day.” Confined to a bed in a nursing home, her family knew that she was would never leave it alive. As they visited, she would quote verses, especially 2 Timothy 1:12. But with the passing of time, even parts of this well-loved verse began to fade. “I know in whom I have believed…he is able to guard what I have entrusted to Him…” Then it was…”what I have entrusted to Him…” A few short days before her death all she could remember was…”entrusted to Him.” Finally in her last moments there was only one word left, Him.” She whispered it again and again as she stood on the doorstep of heaven. “Him…Him…Him.” It was all that was left and it was all that was needed.
The Duration of Worship. “…all the days of my life.” David could think of nothing better than to spend the rest of his life dwelling in the very presence of God. Worship is not a momentary experience, it is a life-long pursuit where we give all that we are to honor all that He is. In Psalm 34:1-3, David provides for us a model of what this looks like:
1. We worship God willingly (I will bless the Lord at all times…). Worship is a free-will offering to God!
2. We worship God continually (I will bless the Lord at all times…). There is never an inappropriate time for worship (See 2 Chronicles 20:18-21).
3. We worship God personally (My soul shall make its boast in the Lord…).
4. We worship God corporately (O magnify the Lord with me and let us exalt his name together.) We are meant to worship God with others.
The Desire of Worship. “…to gaze upon the beauty of the LORD and to seek Him in His temple.” David had two desires in worship: To see something and to seek something.
1. To see the beauty of the Lord. The Hebrew, “to behold the beauty of the Lord,” is a saying expressing the absolute delight which gazing continually at God’s glory brings to us. It is beyond words and must be experienced to be understood.
2. To seek Him in His temple. The idea is to actively and passionately pursue God that we might know Him better and enjoy Him more. It is the desire described in Psalm 42:1 — As the deer pants for streams of water, so my soul pants for you, O God.
These two desires, that we could see His beauty and increasingly seek Him out, are meant to have a profound impact on the life of a believer. They are meant to produce a decreasing satisfaction with the things of the world and insatiable thirst for the presence of God. In his book, Sahara Unveiled, William Langewiesche tells the story of an Algerian named Lag Lag and a companion whose truck broke down while crossing the desert. They nearly died during the three weeks they waited before being rescued. As their bodies became dehydrated, they found that they were willing to drink anything in the hopes of quenching their terrible thirst. The sun forced them under the truck into the shade where they dug a shallow trench. Day after day, they lay there. They had food, but did not eat, fearing it would intensify their thirst. Dehydration, not starvation, kills wanderers in the desert. How did they manage to survive? They drank rusty radiator water, which is, in effect, a poison. What makes a man drink water mixed with antifreeze and residue from the engine? The answer is simple: The overwhelming desire to live. What drives Christians to seek out God in His temple and to see His beauty? The answer is just as simple: The unquenchable desire to dwell know God and see Him in all His glory.
James 2:26 The King James Version — For as the body without the spirit is dead…
For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.
James 2:26 The King James Version
Dennis and Barbara Rainey — Since marriage is a spiritual relationship…
Since marriage is a spiritual relationship involving husband, wife, and God, prayer together keeps communication flowing among all three.
Dennis and Barbara Rainey
Psalm 19:14 The New International Version — May the words of my mouth…
May the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be pleasing in your sight, O LORD, my Rock and my Redeemer.
Psalm 19:14 The New International Version
C. S. Lewis — We are all fallen creatures…
We are all fallen creatures and all very hard to live with.
C. S. Lewis
James 3:17 The New International Version — But the wisdom that comes from heaven…
But the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial and sincere.
James 3:17 The New International Version
E. Stanley Jones — If he is in a tight spot…
If he is in a tight spot, he borrows money on the furniture. If he is low, he lights a cigarette. If he is lonely, he goes to a movie. If he is maladjusted, he goes to a psychiatrist. If he has a headache, he takes an aspirin. All from the outside in. The Christian remedy is from the inside out.
E. Stanley Jones
C. H. Spurgeon — Never be afraid of the world’s censure…
Never be afraid of the world’s censure; it’s praise is much more to be dreaded.
C. H. Spurgeon
Luke 6:37 The King James Version — Judge not…
Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven:
Luke 6:37 The King James Version
John Calvin — There is no place for faith…
There is no place for faith if we expect God to fulfill immediately what he promises.
John Calvin
1 Peter 3:8-9 The New King James Version — Finally, all of you be of one mind…
Finally, all of you be of one mind, having compassion for one another; love as brothers, be tenderhearted, be courteous, not returning evil for evil or reviling for reviling, but on the contrary blessing, knowing that you were called to this, that you may inherit a blessing.
1 Peter 3:8-9 The New King James Version
Unknown — A man stopped every morning…
A man stopped every morning to set his watch by the clock on the local bank. One day the banker stepped outside to ask him why. “Well,” said the man, “I am the man who sounds the noon siren and I want to be sure it is the correct time.” “That’s strange,” said the banker, “I set this clock by that siren each day.”
Unknown
Billy Graham’s Steps to Peace With God by Paul Fritz
Billy Graham’s Steps to Peace With God
By Paul Fritz
John 3:16
Here are four steps to peace with God. Billy Graham discovered the secret to effectiveness in his preaching which we all need. Many often overlook this one element that is so central to the Christian faith – the preaching of Christ crucified on the cross as a substitutionary payment for the forgiveness of sins.
1. RECOGNIZE GOD’S PLAN – Peace and Life
God loves you and wants to give you His plan that begins with the gift of eternal life that is filled with peace, satisfying and good. However, billions of people are not saved because they do not know that they are lost and headed for hell. Only when people recognize that they need to trust Christ alone as their Savior from sin can they recognize God’s plan for their life.
Many go through their entire life not recognizing God’s will for their life and consequently suffer distress, frustration and emptiness then eventually hell and eternal judgment.
Jesus said, “For God so loved the world that He gave His only Son so that everyone who believes in Him may not perish but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16)
2. REALIZE OUR PROBLEM – Separation from God
People chose to disobey God and go their own way. When sin entered the world, because of man’s disobedience, death passed upon all men, for we have all sinned through the sin of Adam as well as with our own disobedience to God’s holy character.
Realizing that one is separated from God means that one fully comprehends the condition of one who is at enmity with our Creator. Paul wrote about this state in Ephesians 2:1-3 when he wrote,
“You were dead in your transgressions and sins, in which you used to live when you followed the ways of this world and the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient… Like the rest, we were by nature objects of wrath.”
The Bible says, “For everyone has sinned and is far away from God’s saving presence and glory.” (Rom. 3:23)
3. RESPOND TO GOD’S REMEDY – Cross of Christ
Christ died, was buried and resurrected from the dead to provide a sacrificial atonement for the forgiveness of all our past, present and future sins if we will respond to Him with saving faith. It is not enough to just say we believe in Christ. We must place our trust in Christ as the substitutionary payment for the forgiveness of our sins. We must trust Christ to become our personal Savior from sin as the one who became our sin bearer.
The Bible teaches, “But God has demonstrated his own love for us. It was while we were still sinners that Christ died for us… and not just for our sins only, but also for the sins of the world.” (Rom 5:8)
Jesus is the medicine we need to respond to if we want to receive the remedy for sin, death, hell and eternal separation from God.
4. RECEIVE GOD’S SON – Savior and Lord
A person crosses the bridge to become a member of God’s eternal family when you ask Christ to come into your life and receive Him by saving faith.
The Bible says, “But to as many as did receive and welcome Him. He gave the authority (power, privilege, right) to become the children of God, that is to those who believe (adhere to, trust in, and rely alone on) His name – the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.” (John 1:12) Amplified Bible
Only when we personally invite Christ into our life as our Savior and Lord do we become a son or daughter of God. Until that time we are not a part of God’s eternal family.
The Bible teaches, “Who owe their birth neither to bloodlines nor to the will of the flesh (that of physical impulse) nor to the will of man (that of a natural father or mother) but to God. (They are born of God and receive His nature into their soul).” (John 1:13) Amplified Bible
The INVITATION IS TO:
Repent (turn from your sins) and by faith receive Jesus Christ into your heart and life and follow Him in obedience as your Lord and Savior.
PRAYER OF COMMITMENT:
“Lord Jesus, I know I am a sinner. I believe You died for my sins. Right now, I turn from my sins and open the door of my heart and life. I receive You as my personal Lord and Savior. Thank You for saving me now. Amen.”
If you want further help in the decision you have made, write to
Billy Graham Evangelistic Association. PO Box 779, Minneapolis, MN 55440
Psalm 90:12 The New King James Version — So teach us to number our days…
So teach us to number our days, That we may gain a heart of wisdom.
Psalm 90:12 The New King James Version
John Ankerberg and John Weldon — Since 3600 BC…
Since 3600 BC the world has known only 292 years of peace. In that period, stretching more than 55 centuries, there have been an incredible 14,531 wars in which over 3.6 billion people have been killed.
John Ankerberg and John Weldon
Job 1:21 The New King James Version — And he said…
And he said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, And naked shall I return there. The LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; Blessed be the name of the LORD.”
Job 1:21 The New King James Version
Max Lucado — You aren’t an accident…
You aren’t an accident. You weren’t mass-produced. You aren’t an assembly-line product. You were deliberately planned, specifically gifted, and lovingly positioned on this earth by the Master Craftsman.
Max Lucado
Leviticus 19:17-18 The Revised Standard Version — You shall not hate your brother…
“You shall not hate your brother in your heart, but you shall reason with your neighbor, lest you bear sin because of him. You shall not take vengeance or bear any grudge against the sons of your own people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the LORD.”
Leviticus 19:17-18 The Revised Standard Version
Twelve Tribes — When we stopped going to church…
When we stopped going to church and started being the church, something wonderful happened.
Twelve Tribes
Michel Quoist — All too often modern man…
All too often modern man becomes the plaything of his circumstances because he no longer has any leisure time; he doesn’t know how to provide himself with the leisure he needs to stop to take a good look at himself.
Michel Quoist
3 John 4 The King James Version — I have no greater joy…
I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth.
3 John 4 The King James Version
Henry Ward Beecher — No man can tell…
No man can tell whether he is rich or poor by turning to his ledger. It is the heart that makes a man rich. He is rich or poor according to what he is, not according to what he has.
Henry Ward Beecher
Psalm 118:24 The King James Version — This is the day…
This is the day which the LORD hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.
Psalm 118:24 The King James Version
Philip Pare — Language can easily be a barrier…
Language can easily be a barrier rather than a bridge, whereas in every language the smile, the gentle touch, the embrace are the same- and in every century, too.
Philip Pare
The Effects of Sin and Forgiveness by Fred Sigle
The Effects of Sin and Forgiveness
By Fred Sigle
Psalm 32:1-7
Some years ago, two TEENAGERS with a long history of CRIME and DELINQUENCY robbed a YMCA on the lowest East Side of New York City. On the way out they saw a young man at the TELEPHONE SWITCHBOARD. They were FRIGHTENED and ASSUMED that the must be calling the POLICE. They seized and beat him SAVAGELY with BRASS KNUCKLES and a BLACK JACK. Thinking that he was DEAD, they HID him BEHIND a RADIATOR near the SWIMMING POOL and ESCAPED.
Later that evening, a woman who came to SWIM, was walking by the POOL. She SLIPPED in the man’s BLOOD, screamed, and then FOUND Donald Tippet’s BODY. He LIVED, but one EYE was so badly DAMAGED that it could not be SAVED.
Meanwhile, the two TEENAGERS were APPREHENDED and brought to TRIAL. Their PAST RECORDS assured that BOTH would get LONG SENTENCES. However, Donald Tippet did an AMAZING thing-he REQUESTED that the JUDGE allow the two YOUNG MEN to be PAROLED to his CHARGE. He wanted to give them another CHANCE. He believed they could CHANGE.
One of the boys blew his OPPORTUNITY. He COMMITTED another CRIME, was CAUGHT, and to JAIL. The other boy, however, was RESPONSIVE to Tippet’s KINDNESS. He went to COLLEGE and then, eventually, to MEDICAL SCHOOL. He became one of our nation’s leading SURGEONS-an EYE SURGEON.
A REPORTER, writing about Donald Tippet’s AMAZING STORY of FORGIVENESS, said of the SURGEON’S accomplishments: “I wonder if he ever PERFORMS one of those DELICATE EYE OPERATIONS without thinking of that NIGHT in the YMCA and the YOUNG MAN whose CONFIDENCE and FORGIVENESS changed his LIFE!”
B. FORGIVENESS is one of those WORDS that Christians use quite often, but many still have difficulty completely UNDERSTANDING what it means to be FORGIVEN.
1. One reason we haven’t understood FORGIVENESS is because many of us really don’t know what it’s
like to be LOST.
a. Most Christians were BROUGHT UP in the CHURCH.
We had Christian PARENTS. We were REARED in a GODLY HOME. We HEARD the GOSPEL all of our lives. We were at WORSHIP almost every SUNDAY.
By the time we were EIGHT we knew every SONG that the SONG LEADER led by HEART. We could PRAY the same PRAYER that all the men PRAYED because we heard BASICALLY the SAME one Sunday after Sunday. How did we know what it was like to be LOST?
You hear these STORIES from people who became Christians later in life getting up and saying, “I was a DRUG DEALER!” “I am a RECOVERING ALCOHOLIC!” “I ROBBED a BANK!” “I KILLED a man.” And you think, “Now that GUY was LOST!”
Then you think back on what you’ve DONE. “I TOOK a PAPER CLIP from my 3rd Grade Bible Class Teacher and didn’t tell her.” “One time I SCRAPED the PEAS off my PLATE and FED them to the DOG and told Mom that I ATE them.” “I PUSHED Johnny in the MUD!”
b. Do we really KNOW what it’s like to be LOST?
2. David was a man who understood FORGIVENESS because he KNEW what it was like to SIN.
Here was a man CHOSEN by God to be the KING of Israel. A man “after God’s own HEART.” A man who was LOVED by God and PROTECTED by Him when he was PURSUED by King Saul who was out to KILL him.
What does he doe? He commits ADULTERY, then LIES about it. And then trying to COVER-UP his SIN, he has a man KILLED.
When David writes, “Blessed is he whose transgressions are forgiven and whose sins are covered and not counted against him by the Lord,” he’s talking about himself. David knew what it was like to be LOST, but he also knew what it was like to be FORGIVEN.
I. THE EFFECTS OF SIN- Psalm 32:3-4
A. Notice that David “kept SILENT about his SIN”- v. 3a.
1. He committed ADULTERY, he LIED and DECEIVED, he MURDERED, but he didn’t want to THINK ABOUT it and certainly didn’t want to ADMIT it.
This is TRUE of so many of us. When we do allow ourselves to get CAUGHT UP in SIN, we don’t want to ADMIT it-we don’t want to THINK about it. When we CONSCIOUSLY think about our SINS then we are OBLIGATED to do SOMETHING. But if we can SHOVE our SINS back into the RECESSES of our MINDS and not DWELL on them, we think we can LIVE with ourselves a little EASIER.
2. Many Christians have SECRET SINS-SINS that we COMMIT that we don’t want anybody to know about.
Those SINS vary. They can be COMPULSIVE LYING, PORNOGRAPHY, SEXUAL SINS, STEALING on the JOB, CHEATING, DRUNKENNESS, BITTERNESS, and many more.
And like David, we “KEEP SILENT” about our SINS. We don’t want to ADMIT them to God, to others, or even to ourselves.
B. Look how David’s SILENCE had AFFECTED him.
1. David- “My bones wasted away through my GROANING all day long. For day and night your hand was heavy upon me; my strength was sapped as in the heat of summer”- vv. 3-4 .
a. Psalm 38:1-8 (READ)
b. David is DESCRIBING how his SINS and the SILENCE of his SINS have AFFECTED him PHYSICALLY.
David’s SIN, because he hadn’t CONFESSED it to God or even ADMITTED to himself, is GNAWING at him. He is literally SICKENED by it.
He CRIES and GROANS all day long. His BODY ACHES-his STOMACH churns, he can’t SLEEP. His POSTURE is BENT OVER-he can no longer WALK among his people with his HEAD HELD HIGH.
David kept his sin SILENT for almost a year. During that time he lived in constant MISERY, agonizing over what he had DONE but still REFUSING to ACKNOWLEDGE it.
2. Have you ever felt like David?
Have you ever allowed yourself to get CAUGHT UP in SIN-REFUSING to ACKNOWLEDGE it, and then have that SIN keep GNAWING at you where you could no longer THINK STRAIGHT? You TOSSED and TURNED all night. You became SICK of your STOMACH-THROWING UP. You MOANED and CRIED because what you did was so WRONG, but you still couldn’t make yourself ADMIT it-not even to yourself.
Maybe what David has DESCRIBED is something that you are EXPERIENCING now because you are presently LIVING in SIN and haven’t done anything about it.
The REFUSAL to ACKNOWLEDGE our SIN can AFFECT us in many ways: DEPRESSION, SLEEPLESS NIGHTS, PHYSICAL ILLNESS, PROBLEMS on the JOB and at HOME-it can SAP the VITALITY right out of you.
I’M THANKFUL THAT DAVID DOESN’T STOP HERE!
II. THE CONFESSION OF SIN- v. 5a
A. David finally CONFESSED to God and brought his SINS before Him.
1. It wasn’t until the prophet Nathan came to David with a REVEALING STORY that he CONFESSED his GUILT and said, “I have SINNED against the Lord”- II Samuel 12:13.
For almost a year David had been LIVING in MISERY because he kept SILENT about his SIN. And it wasn’t until he CONFESSED it saying, “Lord, I have SINNED against you,” that the BURDEN of his GUILT was LIFTED. The ACHES of his BODY left him. His CRIES turned to JOY. Once again he could STRAIGHTEN UP and HOLD his HEAD HIGH, because he had been RESTORED to the HOLY POSITION he THREW away when he allowed SIN to TAKE OVER and REFUSED to CONFESS IT.
2. Do you remember a time when you got CAUGHT UP in SIN and you kept SILENT for awhile, but then you finally CONFESSED it? How did you FEEL?
Maybe you had an EXTRAMARITAL AFFAIR. It was only one time. You were SEDUCED by this woman at work who FLIRTED with you for weeks. Finally one afternoon you gave in. You went to her APARTMENT and committed ADULTERY with her. Afterwards, you felt so BAD. You think, “I’m an ADULTERER!” You couldn’t even look at yourself in the MIRROR. Then all kinds of THOUGHTS go through your mind: “What if my WIFE finds out? How can I keep it from her?” Then you think, “Will I lose my FAMILY. I can’t bear to LOSE my WIFE and KIDS!” For weeks you AVOID your WIFE. Yet, this SIN keeps HAUNTING you and GNAWING at you. Finally one night you go to your WIFE with TEARS and you tell her what you did. And you say, “Hon, if you want to DIVORCE me, I understand.” And she breaks down and CRIES and then says, “I am so HURT! How could you do this to me?” But then she takes you into her ARMS and says, “I LOVE you and I FORGIVE you.” You can’t BELIEVE it. But it makes you feel SO GOOD to finally get that SIN out in the open.
Or it could be that you’ve done something to bring DISGRACE upon the CHURCH. You know it was WRONG, but you made all kinds of EXCUSES. But finally one Sunday morning after the SERMON you come before the CHURCH and CONFESSED what you’ve done and PLEADED with your brothers and sisters to FORGIVE you. It was TOUGH, but to have the BURDEN of that sin LIFTED felt so GOOD!
III. THE FORGIVENESS OF SIN- vv. 5b-7
A. David CONFESSED his SIN to God and the Father joyfully FORGAVE him.
1. Aren’t you glad that we have such a FORGIVING FATHER?
We BLASPHEME His HOLY NAME, we SPIT in His FACE, we HURT and RIDICULE and DEFAME His CHILDREN, we DESECRATE His CHURCH, and then we come to Him and say, “God, I’m SORRY!” and He says, “FORGIVEN and FORGOTTEN!”
I don’t know about you, but that HUMBLES me. That makes me REALIZE how UNDESERVING and UNWORTHY I am to be called a CHILD of God! I CONFESS to you that I have HURT my Father and have DISAPPOINTED Him time and time again, but He CONTINUES to “SURROUND me with SONGS of DELIVERANCE.” He DELIVERS me from my own SIN and DESTRUCTION!
2. But if God so freely FORGIVES, what is the IMPLICATION?
Does God DELIGHT in SIN? NEVER! Does God SMILE as a result of yours and my TRANSGRESSIONS? NO WAY! Is God AMUSED by our WICKEDNESS and REBELLION? IMPOSSIBLE! So what does God DELIGHT in? Being able to “EXTEND MERCY” pleases God- Micah 7:18.
3. God is ECSTATIC to be able to extend FORGIVENESS to His WAYWARD CHILDREN!
You don’t have to APPROACH God SHIELDING your head just in case He DESTROYS you with a MIGHTY BACKHAND. The BROKEN SPIRIT, the BROKEN and CONTRITE HEART provokes in God an inexpressible JOY!
B. When we talk about God’s FORGIVENESS there are some who are AFRAID that such TALK will encourage people to be CASUAL about SIN.
1. Paul- “. . . it is the KINDNESS of God that leads you toward REPENTANCE”- Romans 2:4.
2. Does FORGIVENESS make light of SIN?
If it does, the Lord God is RESPONSIBLE because He offers it ABUNDANTLY. God BOUGHT the RIGHT to be DELIGHTED as He FORGIVES us our SINS. It COST Him His Son on the CROSS!
I don’t know about you, but when I WRONG someone and I know I DESERVE some PUNISHMENT, whether it’s a GOOD TONGUE LASHING or to be FIRED from a JOB, but the person FORGIVES me and gives me another CHANCE, I don’t think I would say, “Boy, I FOOLED that guy! I can do anything WRONG and get away with it!”
Some people might take ADVANTAGE of the situation. I, and I believe you will think, I didn’t DESERVE his FORGIVENESS. I am going to DO better and TRY harder not to HURT that guy again!”
C. How does it make you FEEL when you know that you did something WRONG, but instead of PUNISHMENT you RECEIVE MERCY?
Here you are at the mall just hanging out with your friends. Suddenly it dawns on you that your Mom LOANED you the CAR, and you were supposed to pick her up 3 hours ago at the BEAUTY SHOP and you FORGOT all about it. Your Dad’s BOSS is coming over for DINNER tonight and it’s 5:30 and DINNER is at 6:00. Your Mom said, “Don’t be LATE, because I’ve got to get HOME and CLEAN the HOUSE and COOK DINNER.”
You run to the nearest PHONE and call the BEAUTY SHOP. “This is TODD, is my Mom still there?” The Beauty operator says, “No, Todd, she WAITED around for awhile and then LEFT. She said she was going to WALK home, but shortly after she left it started to RAIN.” You think, “Oh, no! She’s going to KILL me!” So you call home and your little brother answers the PHONE. “Is Mom there?” “YES!” “Is she UPSET?” And your little brother says, “JUST KEEP RUNNING! DON’T COME HOME!”
As you’re DRIVING home you think, “What am I going to say? Mom, AL-QAEDA TERRORISTS HIGHJACKED us at the mall. No, no! She’ll never BELIEVE that! Mom, I fell down, HIT my HEAD and lost my MEMORY! I got LOST! I ran out of GAS!” And you finally decide that all you can do is go in and say, “Mom, I FORGOT all about PICKING you UP and I’m SORRY! KILL ME! Put me out of my MISERY-PLEASE!”
Pulling into the DRIVEWAY you feel this SHARP PAIN in the PIT of your STOMACH. You walk into the house and your MOTHER is standing there. Her new PERM is totally SOAKED flat. Her SHOES are off and you can see her feet RED and WRINKLED from walking in the RAIN. She’s got a BUTCHER KNIFE in one hand and a STEW FORK in the other-and she has this UNUSUAL GRIN! Then she says, “Over TWO HOURS I waited for you and then had to WALK home THREE MILES-and it RAINED!” And you think, “This is it! She’s really going to KILL me this time!”
Then your Mom puts down the KNIFE and FORK and says, “Your Dad’s BOSS will be her in a few minutes. Get CLEANED up for DINNER. And by the way, I made your favorite DESSERT-STRAWBERRY SHORT CAKE. Give me a BIG KISS and we’ll FORGET the whole thing.” And you think, “The RAIN must have given her a FEVER! She’s DELIRIOUS! I can’t BELIEVE this, but I like it. She has actually FORGIVEN me!”
Are you going to say to your mother, “KISS YOU! I’ll SHAKE your HAND, but I’m not going to KISS YOU!” You’ll be KISSING all over her FACE-you’ll be KISSING her FEET! “Oh, Mom. I love you! I love you!” You’ll be in there CLEANING out the BATHROOM! You’ll be so SWEET and KIND to your MOTHER. You know why? Because she’s been so GOOD to you, and you knew for a MOMENT you DESERVED to be PUNISHED but she had completely FORGIVEN you.
Isn’t that the way it should be toward God? We SIN against our Father and then come to Him and say, “I’m SORRY!” And God holds out his ARMS and says, “Come here and let me KISS YOU.” If that doesn’t HUMBLE you and causes you to SERVE God better in your LIFE, then there is NOTHING that is going to PRICK your HEART!
IS THERE A SIN IN YOUR LIFE THAT YOU’VE BEEN STRUGGLING WITH LATELY?
Matthew 26:41 The New King James Version — Watch and pray…
“Watch and pray, lest you enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.”
Matthew 26:41 The New King James Version
Thomas Kempis — He has great tranquility…
He has great tranquility of heart who cares neither for the praises nor the fault-finding of men. He will easily be content and pacified, whose conscience is pure. You are not holier if you are praised, nor the more worthless if you are found fault with.
Thomas Kempis
Ezekiel 36:26 The English Standard Version — And I will give you a new heart…
And I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you.
Ezekiel 36:26 The English Standard Version
Oswald Chambers — Worship God in the difficult circumstances…
Worship God in the difficult circumstances, and when He chooses, He will alter them in two seconds.
Oswald Chambers
Matthew Henry — Thanksgiving is good…
Thanksgiving is good but thanks-living is better.
Matthew Henry
J. Hudson Taylor — It is not difficult for me to remember…
It is not difficult for me to remember that the little ones need breakfast in the morning, dinner at midday, and something before they go to bed at night. Indeed I could not forget it. And I find it impossible to suppose that our heavenly Father is less tender or mindful than I…I do not believe that our heavenly Father will ever forget His children. I am a very poor father, but it is not my habit to forget my children. God is a very, very good Father. It is not His habit to forget His children.
J. Hudson Taylor
Colossians 3:23-24 The English Standard Version — Whatever you do…
Whatever you do, work heartily, as for the Lord and not for men, knowing that from the Lord you will receive the inheritance as your reward. You are serving the Lord Christ.
Colossians 3:23-24 The English Standard Version
Donald Grey Barnhouse — I can say from experience…
I can say from experience that 95% of knowing the will of God consists in being prepared to do it before you know what it is.
Donald Grey Barnhouse
Exodus 15:2 The English Standard Version — The LORD is my strength…
“The LORD is my strength and my song, and he has become my salvation;”
Exodus 15:2 The English Standard Version
Unknown — You can tell the size of your God…
You can tell the size of your God by looking at the size of your worry list. The longer your list, the smaller your God.
Unknown
Pursuing Wisdom by Daniel Villa
Pursuing Wisdom
By Daniel Villa
Proverbs 1:1-7
All of us carry with us the collective wisdom passed on to us by the people who’ve been most significant in our lives. We’ve picked this wisdom up from parents, friends, teachers, leaders, relatives, barbers, and just about everybody … all the people who shaped and molded us as we were growing up. Some of this wisdom is very helpful. But some of is just plain wrong. I now realize that some of the wisdom I picked up growing up was plain wrong. For instance, one of my family’s mottos growing up was, “Look out for number one.” By saying we need to look out for number one, we meant that in the end, each person has to look out for his or her own needs first. Looking out for number one means I make sure my needs are met, and then I’ll start thinking about your needs. I tried to live by that wisdom through my high school years. But when I got married I figured out that this was pretty bad advice. I soon learned that two people who live by that motto can’t sustain a long term relationship of mutual commitment. By the time I started having kids, I realized that it was impossible to live a wise life by embracing that motto.
Another one of our family mottos was, (this one I learned from my older brother) “Kung May Gusot, May Lusot.” (If There’s a Problem, Find a Way-Out). Early in life, we learned to lie; to come up reasons to justify misdemeanors – from simple ones to terrible ones. I remember at one time being caught stealing. It was the first time I joined some kids in stealing. We were all up on a macopa tree when the owner suddenly showed up with a long bolo in hand. All the other boys jump out of the tree – 24 feet high. I was left alone, scared, but still managed to run after being recognized by the owner who was a member of the Wesleyan church – good man. I learned that day, that finding an easy way out did not really work. I learned that denying your mistake does not pay.
I had a meeting with a brother this week talking about my future involvement in a project intended to help Foreign Domestic Workers when someone called up seeking for help. She was just terminated. Her offense: using her mobile after work. She was caught by her employer making a call inside her room. It could not have been that bad had she not been warned earlier, and signed an agreement that she would not be making telephone calls while in that house 2 weeks earlier. She did not listen and thought she would not be caught. But she was. And now she’s out of job.
What kind of wisdom did people pass on to you? What mottos from coaches, parents, and teachers have shaped and molded you into what you are today? Some of it was probably pretty good, and some of it was probably wrong. Part of being an adult is sorting through that stuff, keeping the truly wise, and rejecting the unwise.
Today we start a new series called WISE LIVING. In this series we’re going to look at God’s wisdom from the Bible’s book of Proverbs. Each week we’re going to look at what the Bible’s book of Proverbs says about one subject. For example, next week we’ll be talking about God’s wisdom about Planning. Then the week after, we’ll talk about God’s wisdom about Taking Initiative. In all, we’ll be looking at about four to thirty different topics. (Depending on Response).
But today we’re going to start by talking about God’s wisdom for our lives in general. Today we’re going to find out what true wisdom is, what the proverbs are, and then some prerequisites to living wisely.
1. What is “Wisdom”? (Marunong)
What exactly is “wisdom”? The dictionary defines “wisdom” as the ability to discern what is true or right. So our English word “wisdom” has both moral implications–discerning what’s right–and intellectual implications–discerning what’s true.
Wisdom is the God-given ability to perceive the true nature of a matter and to implement the will of God in that matter. Dr. Larry Lea
Wisdom is what is true and right combined with good judgment. Bill Hybels
The Hebrew word translated “wisdom” in the Bible is a bit more colorful than our English word. The Hebrew word translated “wisdom” is hochma, and it usually refers to some kind of skill or ability. It was originally used to described the work of weavers who weave the elaborate garments of Aaron, the high priest. Since the high priest and his clothing typified the ultimate high priest, Jesus Christ, it was imperative that the weavers follow God’s exact specifications for the priests’ garments.
“Exodus 28:3
“3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron’s garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office.” (KJV)
The weavers’ ability to follow God’s design for manufacturing the garments was labeled “wisdom.” From that point on, the Israelites equated wisdom with a skill for living, and wisdom has since been defined as “the skill to live life according to God’s plan.” The wise person is one who patterns his finances, his goals, his relationships, and every aspect of his life according to the specifications revealed in God’s Word.
So the Hebrew word distinguishes wisdom from knowledge, because a person can have a mind full of facts, yet lack authentic wisdom. Often the authors of the Bible use this word hochma to describe people who are skilled in a trade or a craft, like wood working, metal working, embroidery, or weaving (New International Dictionary of Old Testament Exegesis and Theology, Vol. 2, p.133). This same word is used for people who are particularly skillful in tasks like trading, leadership, and even sailing.
Now with that background to the word hochma, look at Proverbs 3:19-20. These two verses represent many verses in Proverbs that describe the relationship between wisdom and God’s creation. Using construction terminology, the author of Proverbs pictures God as being like an architect and wisdom as being like the builder. As the architect, God designs the blueprint for the universe, but then its wisdom who actually builds off that blue print.
Wisdom is what we need to fulfill God’s purpose for your life. God has a design for each of us. We need wisdom to fulfill that design.
2. What Are “Proverbs”?
Now the book of Proverbs are part of the Bible’s wisdom literature. So we come to the question, “What exactly are ‘proverbs'”?
Proverbs are short, memorable sayings whose meanings are relevant to many different situations.
If you remember the movie Forrest Gump, the “gumpisms” in that movie were proverbs. The saying, “Life is like a box of chocolates, you never know what you’re going to get” is a proverb. “Stupid is as stupid does” is a proverb.
Every society has its own set of proverbs that represent the collective wisdom of that society. Let me give you some other examples that come from our culture.
“Look before you leap.”
“Easy come, easy go.”
“A penny saved is a penny earned.”
“Live one day at a time.”
The Bible’s book of Proverbs represents the collective wisdom of ancient Israel. And because as Christians we believe the whole Bible is inspired by God, the collective wisdom of Proverbs represents God’s angle on wisdom. Most of the proverbs comes from king Solomon, the guy who was the king of Israel during her golden reign. But Proverbs also has wise sayings from other people as well.
It’s likely that the book of Proverbs started as a book to help parents instruct their kids in life skills. In fact, the first nine chapters of Proverbs are a father instructing his son in how to live wisely in the world. So Proverbs was originally a parenting strategy as moms and dads tried to equip their children to live God centered, successful lives according to the grain of God’s creation.
But it’s also likely that Proverbs later became a textbook in ancient Israel to prepare people to serve as leaders. In this sense, it was a textbook for equipping emerging leaders who could serve as advisors in government posts. By the time of King Solomon, there were several counselors or sages who were known for their common sense and wisdom.
Now it’s important to understand how to apply the wise sayings from Proverbs to our lives. The sayings we find in the book of Proverbs are generalizations about what’s true most of the time. They’re guidelines for wise living, but we should resist turn them into rigid, absolute promises. These sayings tell us what usually works in most circumstances. But the proverbs don’t work in every, single circumstance. In fact books of Job and Ecclesiastes in the Bible both deal with those situations when these wise sayings don’t seem to work.
So we shouldn’t read Proverbs as if these wise sayings are absolute promises or laws. For example, one proverb tells us, “A gentle answer turns away wrath” (Proverbs 15:1). That’s true most times, but it’s a generalization. It’s not always true, but all things being equal, it’s true in more circumstances than it’s not true. So it makes sense to give a gentle answer when someone’s really mad, but this proverb is not a guarantee that a gentle answer will always defuse anger.
Let me give you another example: One of the proverbs tells us, “The years of the wicked will be short” (Proverbs 10:27). That’s true more often than not, but it’s not true in every single case. In most cases, a lifestyle of wickedness cuts a person’s lifespan short. But, as Ecclesiastes observes, this isn’t true in every single case.
So these are generalizations, observations about how life works in most cases. This is very important to understand, especially when it comes to verses about parenting and marriage. So Proverbs are wise sayings that are relevant to many different situations.
3. How Does One Pursue Wisdom?
How does one acquire wisdom. The place to begin is the fear of the Lord. Wisdom begins with the fear of the Lord. Proverbs 1:7: “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and discipline.” In this verse, the words, “knowledge,” “wisdom” and “discipline” are all being used as synonyms, to describe the same thing. Most Bible teachers view this verse as the motto or theme of the entire book of Proverbs. Every wise saying we find in Proverbs goes back to this foundational principle.
The fear of the Lord has two sides: One side is to hate evil, to hate sin, and to avoid sin at all cost. The other side is delight in doing God’s will. Psalm 112:2 “Blessed is the man who fears the LORD, who finds great delight in his commands.”
To fear God means to view God with deep and healthy respect as shown in one’s hatred of evil, and love for what God wants.
Let me give you another requirement for receiving wisdom – You must passionately pursue it.Look at Proverbs 4:7-8. This is actually part of a poem about the importance of wisdom. Notice the commands “get wisdom,” “get understanding,” “esteem wisdom,” and “embrace wisdom.” The pursuit of wisdom is one of the most important things in life we can do. It’s more important than making a lot of money. If we honor wisdom, like a king, wisdom will lift us up. If we embrace wisdom, like a lover wisdom will bring true satisfaction to our lives.
Now how do we passionately pursue this kind of wisdom? Well we start by boldly asking God for wisdom. In the New Testament from the Bible we learn that if we lack in wisdom, we should ask God for it, and he’ll give it to us if we ask him in faith (James 1:5). So we start our pursuit by admitting that we lack wisdom and asking God for it. Often we lack wisdom because we’re not humble enough to ask God for it.
We can also pursue wisdom by reading the Bible, especially the wisdom literature of the Bible. For several years I used to read a chapter of Proverbs a day, with the chapter corresponding to the day of the month. So on the first of the month I’d read chapter one, on the second I’d read chapter two, and so forth.
Another way we pursue wisdom is by developing the art of observation. Most of the wise sayings in the book of Proverbs didn’t come by direct revelation from God. God didn’t reveal these wise sayings through dreams or visions or an audible voice. Instead God revealed these wise sayings through people’s observational skills, what you might call sanctified common sense. Most often proverbs worked this way. A person is walking along the road and he notices the yard of a lazy person. He notices that the yard is overgrown with weeds, that the walls around the yard are broken down and in need of repair. Then the observer tells us, “I saw and I considered it, I looked and I received instruction: a little sleep, a little slumber, and poverty will come upon you like a robber” (24:30-34). That’s how most of the Proverbs came, from careful observation combined with reflection. So observe the world around you, watch how people respond, what kind of consequences come from certain actions.
A final way we can pursue wisdom is by reading. Historians of ancient history have observed that many of the wise sayings in the book of Proverbs are identical to the wise sayings archeologists have uncovered from other ancient societies, like Egypt and Mesopotamia. It’s likely that during Solomon’s reign, when Israel became an international superpower, that Israel’s leaders encountered the wise sayings of the Egyptians and other nations. They accepted those wise sayings that they felt were consistent with fear of Yahweh, and eventually these wise sayings were incorporated into our own Bibles. They rejected those wise sayings that were inconsistent with the fear of Yahweh. We can do the same thing these wise men and women did by reading widely, looking for wisdom wherever we might find it. Whether it’s Newsweek or Reader’s Digest, reading biographies and or the latest non fiction bestseller, we can learn from people, even of those people aren’t Christians. So the second prerequisite is to passionately pursue wisdom.
Third, to gain wisdom one must follow an accurate moral code. Now look at vv. 18 and 19 of this same chapter. The “path of the righteous” is a common theme in Proverbs. This phrase pictures life as being like a journey with lots of different roads we can take. The “path of the righteous” isn’t righteous because of character of the people who choose this path. The “path of the righteous” is righteous because it’s consistent with God’s righteous character, so walking this righteous path makes a person righteous, rather than the person making the path righteous. Verse 18 envisions this the path of righteousness as starting with just a glimmer of light, like what you see just before sunrise early in the morning. But the further you walk on this path, the brighter the sunshine becomes, until it’s blazing like high noon.
In contrast “the path of the wicked” is a place of utter darkness. Like the path of the righteous, this path isn’t wicked because of the kind of people who choose it, but its wicked because it’s inconsistent with the righteous character of God. This is the path I lived for the first 19 years of my life, as I lived in rebellion towards God and refused to acknowledge God’s ways. Often, you don’t realize the darkness on this path because it’s the only path you’ve ever walked. Yet as you walk this dark path you wonder why you keep stumbling and falling. You wonder why life doesn’t work for you, why your relationships keep falling apart, why circumstances never seem to go your way. You chalk it up to bad luck, when in reality its because you’re living against the grain of God’s world, you’ve chosen the hard path, the path of wickedness.
God’s word serves us like a compass when you’re out in the middle of a forest lost not knowing where to go. A moral code provides us with a direction, a sense of what’s right and what’s wrong, of what’s good and what’s evil. You see, when we live by an accurate moral code, we live with what God has set, and life works for us. When we live by an inaccurate moral code, we live against what God has set for His creation. An inaccurate moral code is like a broken compass, and we end up getting even more and more lost.
Now how do we find this compass, this accurate moral code? Well a good place to start is the Ten Commandments in the Bible. The Ten Commandments provide us with a basic framework for ethical absolutes in our lives. Really, the Ten Commandments are kind of a bottom line of ethics. The rest of the Bible fills in the gaps, showing us how to live a moral and just life before God.
Not that we live up to that moral compass, but having the compass functioning correctly, we can quickly see when we drift off the path.
Let me give you the final requirement for acquiring wisdom: To live wisely, we need to build a life plan that is consistent with God’s plan.
Look at Proverbs 19:21: “Many are the plans in a man’s heart, but it is the LORD’s purpose that prevails.”
This wise saying presents a contrast between the many intentions, goals and aspirations that characterize the human heart with the single plan of God. Although we might strategize and scheme to accomplish our own goals, ultimately God’s plan is the only plan that will be established. The implication of this proverb is that we ought to try to make our plans consistent with God’s plan.
A wise person aligns his or her life to God’s purpose. To do otherwise would be foolish since he or she knows that God’s purpose would prevail and would be what is meaningful in the end.
This is the reason why we must ultimately reject so many of the self-help books around. Most of these books focus on self-fulfillment instead of being God-centered. Many of these books have good insights in them, but the one thing that’s lacking in all of them is a passion for God’s plan.
When you think about success in you life, what kind of picture comes to your mind? Do you picture success as the Great Filipino Dream (Indian, Chinese), as owning your own home, having successful kids who finish college, being upwardly mobile, and having lots of money? Nothing’s wrong with any of these things in and of themselves, but none of these things ask, “What is God’s plan in my world and how can my life plan fit with God’s plan?”
God’s plan for the world is to share the good news of his love as it’s revealed through Jesus Christ around the world. It’s to show people that God is real through words and actions that reflect the good news of Jesus Christ. God’s plan is being part of a church community where we’re truly going into Christlikeness, where we’re learning and giving, where we’re serving and sharing with others. It’s helping our children not just be successful, but become passionate followers of Jesus who are equipped to live life in a culture that’s often hostile to their faith. It’s alleviating human suffering in our culture by embodying Christ’s tenderness and compassion. It’s speaking out against evil and hatred where we see it, showing that many of the ideas in our culture contradict the grain of God’s creation. It’s helping people understand the truths of God found in the Bible.
To live wisely, we need to redefine what we mean by success. We need to abandon our quest for self-fulfillment, and abandon ourselves to Christ fulfillment. We need to find out how God has uniquely wired us and how this uniqueness can be used by God to help other people. We need to break out of our consumer mentality that we bring to church with us, and begin viewing ourselves as followers of Jesus, men and women who passionately pursue Jesus and God’s purposes in our lives.
We need to build a life plan that’s consistent with God’s plan.
Conclusion
Today God is inviting us to pursue wisdom. We begin this pursuit by entering a personal relationship with God through Jesus Christ. Once that relationship is established, it’s a journey that calls you to passionately pursue wisdom, to embrace an accurate moral code and to build a life plan consistent with God’s plan.
Hebrews 13:15-16 The New International Version — Through Jesus…
Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise- the fruit of lips that confess his name. And do not forget to do good and to share with others, for with such sacrifices God is pleased.
Hebrews 13:15-16 The New International Version
John Gresham Machen — The more we know of God…
The more we know of God the more unreservedly we will trust him; the greater our progress in theology, the simpler and more childlike will be our faith.
John Gresham Machen
Psalm 118:19 The King James Version — Open to me the gates of righteousness…
Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LORD:
Psalm 118:19 The King James Version
W. M. Lewis — The tragedy of life…
The tragedy of life is not that it ends so soon, but that we wait so long to begin it.
W. M. Lewis
Luke 6:35-36 The New King James Version — But love your enemies…
But love your enemies, do good, and lend, hoping for nothing in return; and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High. For He is kind to the unthankful and evil. Therefore be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful.
Luke 6:35-36 The New King James Version
Unknown — The trouble with life…
The trouble with life is that there is no background music.
Unknown
(Editor’s Note: But in Christianity, perhaps there is.)
Blaise Pascal — Fire. God of Abraham…
Fire. God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, not of the philosophers and scholars. Certainty. Certainty. Feeling. Joy. Peace.
Blaise Pascal, written on a sheet of paper and sewed into his jacket.
Proverbs 10:12 The English Standard Version — Hatred stirs up strife…
Hatred stirs up strife, but love covers all offenses.
Proverbs 10:12 The English Standard Version
Oswald Chambers — If God has made your cup sweet…
If God has made your cup sweet, drink it with grace. If he has made it bitter, drink it in communion with Him.
Oswald Chambers
Acts 26:8 The King James Version — Why should it be thought…
Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?
Acts 26:8 The King James Version
Ralph Waldo Emerson — Nature is too thin a screen…
Nature is too thin a screen; the glory of the omnipresent God bursts through everywhere.
Ralph Waldo Emerson
How to Pray with Humility – Brian Bill
How to Pray with Humility
By Brian Bill
Daniel 9:1-19
This morning we’re going to focus on how to pray with humility. Most of us are much better at excusing our sins and failures than we are at confessing them. We’re quick to point out other peoples’ mistakes, but we have a hard time admitting when we’ve blown it. Here are some actual excerpts from insurance companies where individuals who had accidents explained what went wrong.
* Coming home, I drove into the wrong house and collided with a tree that I don’t own.
* The other guy was all over the road and I had to swerve a number of times before I hit him.
* I had been driving my car for 40 years when I fell asleep at the wheel and had an accident.
* The telephone pole approached my car at a rapid speed, as I swerved to get out of its way, it hit me.
* I pulled away from the side of the road, glanced at my mother-in-law, and drove over the embankment.
According to the results of our Spiritual Needs Survey, that was distributed in March, 70% of people at PBC pray more than 5 times a week. That’s pretty good, but it could be better. As we begin this morning, let me ask you a very personal question: On a scale of 1 to 10, how would you rate your prayer life? John Owen, a Puritan writer, has said: “What an individual is in secret on his knees before God, that’s who he really is, and no more.”
Let’s take a look at 6 significant truths about effective praying from the Old Testament prophet Daniel.
1. Pray Biblically (vs. 1-2)
Notice verses 1-2: “In the first year of Darius son of Xerxes, who was made ruler over the Babylonian kingdom in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, understood from the Scriptures, according to the word of the Lord given to Jeremiah the prophet, that the desolation of Jerusalem would last seventy years.”
I picture Daniel reading and studying his copy of the Scriptures. He was an old man, approaching 90 years of age. He had been sent to Babylon almost 70 years earlier and had proven himself as the prime minister under 3 successive kings. Here’s what he was reading from Jeremiah 29:10-12: “When seventy years are completed for Babylon, I will come to you and fulfill my gracious promise to bring you back to this place. For I know the plans I have for you, declares the Lord, “plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future. Then you will call upon me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.”
We know that Daniel and others had been taken captive in 605 B.C. and that it was now 538 B.C. and so Daniel has been in captivity for 67 years. He recognizes that his people are only 3 years away from returning to Jerusalem. He also realizes that they are not spiritually prepared, so he is driven to his knees in prayer, simply from reading and understanding the Word of God.
Although things looked humanly hopeless and it appeared impossible that the exile would end soon, Jeremiah now had a firm word from the Lord. Are you facing anything that looks hopeless right now? If so, stand on the promises of the Word of God and pray like Daniel did.
I think there was probably a step between his reading of the prophet Jeremiah and Daniel’s prayer. I picture Daniel reading the Scriptures and then spending some time meditating upon what he had just read. He rolled these truths over in his mind. Then he prayed. Meditation is often the missing link between Bible intake and prayer.
There’s good application for us here. We should start by reading a passage of Scripture and then meditate on it, allowing time to take what God has said to us by thinking about it and digesting it. It may even be helpful to write it down. Then, after we’ve read and meditated, we can move into prayer. The focus of our prayer should be what we’ve encountered in the Bible, now personalized through meditation. John Bates has said this: “The great reason why our prayers are ineffectual, is because we do not meditate before them.”
And so, we begin with reading the Word. We then move to meditation and then end in prayer. I think it’s better to read a chapter or a short passage and meditate on it than it is to read several chapters and not think about them at all.
Even though God announces what He is going to do in Jeremiah 29, He also indicates very clearly that He will bring it about through prayer. As His people pray, He will accomplish what He is going to do. Prayer is so important that God will often delay what He says He will do until we start responding in prayer. Prayer is not a way to get God to work for us it’s His way of involving us in what He intends to do.
2. Pray with Humility (vs. 3)
Look at Daniel 9:3: “So I turned to the Lord God and pleaded with him in prayer and petition, in fasting, and in sackcloth and ashes.”
Daniel takes off his beautiful oriental robes and jewelry and dresses himself in a simple gown of rough burlap. The term “sackcloth” is used 46 times in the Bible and was a symbol of deep grief and mourning.
Spreading ashes on the head was more of a statement of guilt and symbolized deep repentance. When you’re covered with ashes, you don’t feel clean because they represent something that is burned or lost. In the Bible, the penitent person often covered their entire body with filthy ashes. Basically, when you put on sackcloth and ashes, you aren’t comfortable, and you don’t feel clean. It was an outward sign of inner pain and agony.
Fasting is another act of humility that enhances prayer. You fast because you are so serious about prayer that you don’t have time to eat. Fasting also teaches you to say “No” to your bodily appetites so that you can focus on prayer.
Daniel did not do any of this as a public display of spirituality but as a private expression of his sincerity. When we are humble before God, others will see it, but we aren’t doing it for their sake, it’s for God. Have you ever put on sackcloth and ashes? Have you ever fasted? If you have, don’t talk about it, or you’ll spoil it. But if you wonder why your prayers don’t seem to be getting past the light bulbs, perhaps your pride is getting in the way.
Someone has said, “The true way to be humble is not to stoop until you are smaller than yourself, but to stand at your real height against some higher nature that will show you what the real smallness of your greatness is.” D.L. Moody put it this way: “Be humble or you’ll stumble.”
The story is told of two ducks and a frog who lived happily together in a farm pond. They were great friends and enjoyed playing together. When the hot days of summer came, however, the pond began to dry up. They soon realized that they had to move. This was no problem for the ducks because they could just fly to another pond. But the frog was stuck. So they decided to put a stick in the bill of each duck that the frog could hang onto with his mouth as they flew to another pond. The plan worked well so well, in fact, that as they were flying along a farmer looked up in admiration and said, “Well, isn’t that a clever idea! I wonder who thought of that?” To which the frog said, “I did…” Be careful of pride it can cause you to fall!
3. Pray with Intensity (vs. 3)
Verse 3 says that Daniel “pleaded with the Lord.” That’s a Hebrew word that means, “to wrestle” like Jacob did with the angel in Genesis 32. Then verse 4 says, “I prayed to the Lord my God…” The Hebrew word “prayed” is an emphatic imperative that denotes extreme intensity.
So many of our prayers are just vain repetitions. My own prayers seem anemic compared to Daniel’s. Many of us are like the little boy who said his prayers one night and got confused with his rhymes, “Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep. If he hollers let him go . . . eeny, meeny, miney, mo.” What?
Some of our prayers are so dull and lifeless that we could just say, “Dear Lord, yadda, yadda, yadda.” Daniel’s prayer was filled with urgency and fervency. Ten times he says something like, “O, Lord” or “O My God.” The word “O” is actually an untranslatable word that represents a groan. Romans 8:26 says that when we are praying in the Spirit there are often groans that can’t be uttered. Have you agonized in prayer? Have you wrestled and groaned when you prayed?
A couple weeks ago, the elders and deacons met to discuss plans for our Family Life Center and our Time to Build Campaign. After talking about the specifics of the building and some of the plans, we went outside where the Family Life Center will be constructed, held hands in a circle, and prayed with intensity. I’ll never forget that experience as we called out to God for continued growth at PBC and for Him to raise up people who will give joyfully and sacrificially to this project.
4. Confess Sins Specifically (vs. 4-14)
Daniel pours out his heart to God in verses 4-5: “Oh Lord, the great and awesome God, who keeps his covenant of love with all who love him and obey his commands. We have sinned and done wrong. We have been wicked and have rebelled; we have turned away from your commands and laws.”
He doesn’t make excuses; instead he admits that the nation of Israel has gotten exactly what it deserved. He does not blame anyone else for their misery. Drop down to verse 13: “Just as it is written in the Law of Moses, all this disaster has come upon us, yet we have not sought the favor of the Lord our God by turning from our sins and giving attention to your truth.” This is a prayer that needs to be prayed in our church and throughout America today!
When you read Daniel’s prayer you notice that his confession is both personal and collective. He speaks about his sin even though Scripture does not record Daniel doing anything wrong. He recognizes that he is part of a community of sinners when he says, “We have sinned.” He didn’t say, “Oh, Lord they have sinned.” Have you ever noticed how easy it is to confess other peoples’ sin?
Daniel recognizes that he is part of a group that has been punished by God for their shared sins. While Daniel may not have been personally liable for the sins that caused his people to be sent to Babylon for 70 years, he took responsibility. Friend, have you ever taken that kind of responsibility for the sins of our nation?
We are much better at making excuses than confessing sin. We live in a “no-fault” culture where you can get “no-fault” insurance, and a “no-fault” divorce. The mantra of our modern culture is, “Hey, it’s not my fault.” And we’ve come up with some pretty names to excuse our sin. We say, “I goofed” or “I blew it” or we talk about “mistakes” or “weaknesses.” What we call an “affair,” God calls “adultery.” What we call “a little weakness,” God calls “wickedness.” What we call “a mistake,” God calls “madness.” Proverbs 28:13 says, “He who conceals his sins does not prosper, but whoever confesses and renounces them finds mercy.”
Do you spend time regularly confessing your personal sins to Jesus or do you spend more time concealing your sins from others? Daniel was not only willing to confess his sins; he was willing to repent, that is, to change his behavior. There can be no true confession without repentance. They are spiritual Siamese twins that can’t be separated. If you think you can continue to sin and then just run to God and say, “Oops, sorry I did it again,” then we don’t really understand the holiness of God.
A Sunday School teacher once asked a class what was meant by the word “repentance.” A little boy put up his hand and said, “It’s being sorry for your sins.” A little girl also raised her hand and said, “That’s true, but it’s being sorry enough to quit.”
True confession always starts with the general and then proceeds to the specific. Notice what Daniel said in verse 5: “we have sinned and done wrong.” That’s general. Then he gives some specific examples of how they had done this: “we have rebelled” – “we have turned away from your commands and laws” – “we have not listened to your prophets.” Drop down to verse 11: “All Israel has transgressed your law and turned away, refusing to obey you.”
It’s important to get detailed with God, because in confession you aren’t informing God of your specific sins, you are agreeing with God about those things you have thought, done and said.
Daniel admits that the mess they are in is their own fault. I really believe that one of our major hindrances to prayer is that some of us are angry with God. You might not want to admit this especially in church — but it may be something you feel deep inside. Maybe you feel like God has let you down.
Not so with Daniel. You can’t find a trace of anger towards God in this prayer. Daniel puts the blame where it belongs on himself and on his people.
There is perhaps nothing harder for us to do than to admit we are wrong. Do you remember how Fonzie on Happy Days struggled to admit he was wrong? “I was wrrrrrrrrrrr…wrrrrrrrr…I was not right.” Denial is not just a river in Egypt. Some of you may be in trouble spiritually because you are floating down the river of denial be careful because that river flows into the ocean of disaster.
I’d like us take a minute or so right now to silently confess any personal or collective sins to God. As the Holy Spirit brings them to mind, own them, confess them, and repent of them.
5. Ask for God’s Glory (vs. 15-19)
Notice verse 17. Daniel says that his prayer is “for your sake.” 19 different times in this prayer reference is made to God while man is referenced only 11 times. So many of our prayers are focused on our needs and concerns. Daniel prayed this prayer for the return and rebuilding of his nation and he died before these events were fully implemented. We have no record that he ever returned to the Holy Land. He wasn’t praying for himself because He was praying for God’s glory.
The Bible is full of humility and doxology. The healthy heart bows down in meekness and rises in praise and adoration. I’ve noticed an alarming tendency in evangelical circles where we think of God as just being there for me. The fact is that we are here for Him. Daniel’s petition is not for God to act in the way that best “meets man’s needs,” but rather for God to act in His own best interest.
Daniel’s prayer then concludes with a crescendo of boldness as he pleads with God to act. Look at verses 18-19: “Give ear, O God, and hear; open your eyes and see the desolation of the city that bears your Name. We do not make requests of you because we are righteous, but because of your great mercy. O Lord, listen! O Lord, forgive! O, Lord, hear and act! For your sake, O my God, do not delay, because your city and your people bear Your Name.”
Daniel’s confession was the result of his deep sense of the majesty of God as displayed in His divine attributes. In verse 4, he calls God “great and awesome.” In verse 14, he refers to God as being “righteous in all he has done.”
James 4:3 says, “When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures.” Could it be that one of the reasons our prayers are so ineffective is because we’re praying with wrong motives? Try praying with the Glory of God as your goal, not your personal gain and watch what God does!
6. Expect an Answer (vs. 20-23)
Daniel received an answer to his prayer even before he finished praying. While it doesn’t always happen this way, many times when we pray, God answers us before we get up off our knees. That’s what happened here.
Look at verses 20-21: “While I was speaking and praying, confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel and making my request to the Lord my God for his holy hill – while I was still in prayer, Gabriel, the man I had seen in the earlier vision, came to me in swift flight about the time of the evening sacrifice.” Wow! That was quick! Answers to prayer are the fastest things in the world. Isaiah 65:24 gives an amazing promise: “Before they call I will answer; while they are still speaking I will hear.”
We know that light travels at over 186,000 miles per second. The prayers we pray and the answers to our prayers go even faster than that because they travel at the speed of thought. Before Daniel could say ‘Amen,’ the answer was there. Friends, when we pray, we often receive the answer while we are still praying! Has that ever happened to you? Have you ever asked God for guidance and direction and while you were asking Him, the answer came?
God always answers prayer. Sometimes the answer is yes, sometimes it’s no, and sometimes it’s wait. But He always answers prayer.
Summary
To summarize, this prayer begins with praise for who God is and for what He does. It then moves into confession, which leads to petition. Sounds a lot like the structure of the Lord’s Prayer, doesn’t it?
Friends, let’s pray the same way. Begin with the awesome character of God, move into confession and then finish with your requests. Base all of this on your study and meditation of the Word of God. When you do, you’ll pray like Daniel did and receive answers like He did.
Application
There are so many ways we can apply this passage today but I want to just mention one application. God’s people had really messed up. They had sinned repeatedly and were sent to another country as a direct result of their disobedience. But, God never forgot about them, did He? He had plans to bring them back, plans to prosper them and to give them hope again.
Friend, no matter how much you have sinned, there is always the promise of mercy, grace and forgiveness as you turn to God in humility and confess your sins. Someone has asked the question: “How far can you go in sin before God will no longer forgive you?” Answer: “No one knows because no one has ever gone that far.”
Closing
Last Sunday something incredible happened at the end of the service. 156 people came up to the front and signed their names to this “Declaration of Dependence.”
I’m wondering this morning how many of you want to sign-up to pray like Daniel did. Did you catch why Daniel’s prayer was answered so quickly? Take a look at 9:23: “As soon as you began to pray, an answer was given, which I have come to tell you, for you are highly esteemed…”
God answers our prayers because He highly esteems us. It’s nothing that we do. God’s love is poured out on us through Jesus. Romans 5:8 says, “But God demonstrates His own love for us in this: while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.”
God longs to give us good things when we pray as Romans 8:32 states: “He who did not spare His own Son, but gave Him up for us all how will He not also, along with Him, graciously give us all things?”
Friend, if you’ve never put your faith in Jesus for forgiveness of sins, you need to do it. God answers the prayers of those who are highly esteemed you can become that by putting your faith in Jesus. You can have your name recorded in God’s Book of Life. Once you are born again, Jesus Himself will write your name in His book. Are you ready to be signed up?
How to Pray with Humility by Brian Bill
|
How to Pray with Humility By Brian Bill Daniel 9:1-19 This morning we’re going to focus on how to pray with humility. Most of us are much better at excusing our sins and failures than we are at confessing them. We’re quick to point out other peoples’ mistakes, but we have a hard time admitting when we’ve blown it. Here are some actual excerpts from insurance companies where individuals who had accidents explained what went wrong. * Coming home, I drove into the wrong house and collided with a tree that I don’t own. According to the results of our Spiritual Needs Survey, that was distributed in March, 70% of people at PBC pray more than 5 times a week. That’s pretty good, but it could be better. As we begin this morning, let me ask you a very personal question: On a scale of 1 to 10, how would you rate your prayer life? John Owen, a Puritan writer, has said: “What an individual is in secret on his knees before God, that’s who he really is, and no more.” Let’s take a look at 6 significant truths about effective praying from the Old Testament prophet Daniel. 1. Pray Biblically (vs. 1-2) Notice verses 1-2: “In the first year of Darius son of Xerxes, who was made ruler over the Babylonian kingdom in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, understood from the Scriptures, according to the word of the Lord given to Jeremiah the prophet, that the desolation of Jerusalem would last seventy years.” I picture Daniel reading and studying his copy of the Scriptures. He was an old man, approaching 90 years of age. He had been sent to Babylon almost 70 years earlier and had proven himself as the prime minister under 3 successive kings. Here’s what he was reading from Jeremiah 29:10-12: “When seventy years are completed for Babylon, I will come to you and fulfill my gracious promise to bring you back to this place. For I know the plans I have for you, declares the Lord, “plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future. Then you will call upon me and come and pray to me, and I will listen to you.” We know that Daniel and others had been taken captive in 605 B.C. and that it was now 538 B.C. and so Daniel has been in captivity for 67 years. He recognizes that his people are only 3 years away from returning to Jerusalem. He also realizes that they are not spiritually prepared, so he is driven to his knees in prayer, simply from reading and understanding the Word of God. Although things looked humanly hopeless and it appeared impossible that the exile would end soon, Jeremiah now had a firm word from the Lord. Are you facing anything that looks hopeless right now? If so, stand on the promises of the Word of God and pray like Daniel did. I think there was probably a step between his reading of the prophet Jeremiah and Daniel’s prayer. I picture Daniel reading the Scriptures and then spending some time meditating upon what he had just read. He rolled these truths over in his mind. Then he prayed. Meditation is often the missing link between Bible intake and prayer. There’s good application for us here. We should start by reading a passage of Scripture and then meditate on it, allowing time to take what God has said to us by thinking about it and digesting it. It may even be helpful to write it down. Then, after we’ve read and meditated, we can move into prayer. The focus of our prayer should be what we’ve encountered in the Bible, now personalized through meditation. John Bates has said this: “The great reason why our prayers are ineffectual, is because we do not meditate before them.” And so, we begin with reading the Word. We then move to meditation and then end in prayer. I think it’s better to read a chapter or a short passage and meditate on it than it is to read several chapters and not think about them at all. Even though God announces what He is going to do in Jeremiah 29, He also indicates very clearly that He will bring it about through prayer. As His people pray, He will accomplish what He is going to do. Prayer is so important that God will often delay what He says He will do until we start responding in prayer. Prayer is not a way to get God to work for us it’s His way of involving us in what He intends to do. 2. Pray with Humility (vs. 3) Look at Daniel 9:3: “So I turned to the Lord God and pleaded with him in prayer and petition, in fasting, and in sackcloth and ashes.” Daniel takes off his beautiful oriental robes and jewelry and dresses himself in a simple gown of rough burlap. The term “sackcloth” is used 46 times in the Bible and was a symbol of deep grief and mourning. Spreading ashes on the head was more of a statement of guilt and symbolized deep repentance. When you’re covered with ashes, you don’t feel clean because they represent something that is burned or lost. In the Bible, the penitent person often covered their entire body with filthy ashes. Basically, when you put on sackcloth and ashes, you aren’t comfortable, and you don’t feel clean. It was an outward sign of inner pain and agony. Fasting is another act of humility that enhances prayer. You fast because you are so serious about prayer that you don’t have time to eat. Fasting also teaches you to say “No” to your bodily appetites so that you can focus on prayer. Daniel did not do any of this as a public display of spirituality but as a private expression of his sincerity. When we are humble before God, others will see it, but we aren’t doing it for their sake, it’s for God. Have you ever put on sackcloth and ashes? Have you ever fasted? If you have, don’t talk about it, or you’ll spoil it. But if you wonder why your prayers don’t seem to be getting past the light bulbs, perhaps your pride is getting in the way. Someone has said, “The true way to be humble is not to stoop until you are smaller than yourself, but to stand at your real height against some higher nature that will show you what the real smallness of your greatness is.” D.L. Moody put it this way: “Be humble or you’ll stumble.” The story is told of two ducks and a frog who lived happily together in a farm pond. They were great friends and enjoyed playing together. When the hot days of summer came, however, the pond began to dry up. They soon realized that they had to move. This was no problem for the ducks because they could just fly to another pond. But the frog was stuck. So they decided to put a stick in the bill of each duck that the frog could hang onto with his mouth as they flew to another pond. The plan worked well so well, in fact, that as they were flying along a farmer looked up in admiration and said, “Well, isn’t that a clever idea! I wonder who thought of that?” To which the frog said, “I did…” Be careful of pride it can cause you to fall! 3. Pray with Intensity (vs. 3) Verse 3 says that Daniel “pleaded with the Lord.” That’s a Hebrew word that means, “to wrestle” like Jacob did with the angel in Genesis 32. Then verse 4 says, “I prayed to the Lord my God…” The Hebrew word “prayed” is an emphatic imperative that denotes extreme intensity. So many of our prayers are just vain repetitions. My own prayers seem anemic compared to Daniel’s. Many of us are like the little boy who said his prayers one night and got confused with his rhymes, “Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep. If he hollers let him go . . . eeny, meeny, miney, mo.” What? Some of our prayers are so dull and lifeless that we could just say, “Dear Lord, yadda, yadda, yadda.” Daniel’s prayer was filled with urgency and fervency. Ten times he says something like, “O, Lord” or “O My God.” The word “O” is actually an untranslatable word that represents a groan. Romans 8:26 says that when we are praying in the Spirit there are often groans that can’t be uttered. Have you agonized in prayer? Have you wrestled and groaned when you prayed? A couple weeks ago, the elders and deacons met to discuss plans for our Family Life Center and our Time to Build Campaign. After talking about the specifics of the building and some of the plans, we went outside where the Family Life Center will be constructed, held hands in a circle, and prayed with intensity. I’ll never forget that experience as we called out to God for continued growth at PBC and for Him to raise up people who will give joyfully and sacrificially to this project. 4. Confess Sins Specifically (vs. 4-14) Daniel pours out his heart to God in verses 4-5: “Oh Lord, the great and awesome God, who keeps his covenant of love with all who love him and obey his commands. We have sinned and done wrong. We have been wicked and have rebelled; we have turned away from your commands and laws.” He doesn’t make excuses; instead he admits that the nation of Israel has gotten exactly what it deserved. He does not blame anyone else for their misery. Drop down to verse 13: “Just as it is written in the Law of Moses, all this disaster has come upon us, yet we have not sought the favor of the Lord our God by turning from our sins and giving attention to your truth.” This is a prayer that needs to be prayed in our church and throughout America today! When you read Daniel’s prayer you notice that his confession is both personal and collective. He speaks about his sin even though Scripture does not record Daniel doing anything wrong. He recognizes that he is part of a community of sinners when he says, “We have sinned.” He didn’t say, “Oh, Lord they have sinned.” Have you ever noticed how easy it is to confess other peoples’ sin? Daniel recognizes that he is part of a group that has been punished by God for their shared sins. While Daniel may not have been personally liable for the sins that caused his people to be sent to Babylon for 70 years, he took responsibility. Friend, have you ever taken that kind of responsibility for the sins of our nation? We are much better at making excuses than confessing sin. We live in a “no-fault” culture where you can get “no-fault” insurance, and a “no-fault” divorce. The mantra of our modern culture is, “Hey, it’s not my fault.” And we’ve come up with some pretty names to excuse our sin. We say, “I goofed” or “I blew it” or we talk about “mistakes” or “weaknesses.” What we call an “affair,” God calls “adultery.” What we call “a little weakness,” God calls “wickedness.” What we call “a mistake,” God calls “madness.” Proverbs 28:13 says, “He who conceals his sins does not prosper, but whoever confesses and renounces them finds mercy.” Do you spend time regularly confessing your personal sins to Jesus or do you spend more time concealing your sins from others? Daniel was not only willing to confess his sins; he was willing to repent, that is, to change his behavior. There can be no true confession without repentance. They are spiritual Siamese twins that can’t be separated. If you think you can continue to sin and then just run to God and say, “Oops, sorry I did it again,” then we don’t really understand the holiness of God. A Sunday School teacher once asked a class what was meant by the word “repentance.” A little boy put up his hand and said, “It’s being sorry for your sins.” A little girl also raised her hand and said, “That’s true, but it’s being sorry enough to quit.” True confession always starts with the general and then proceeds to the specific. Notice what Daniel said in verse 5: “we have sinned and done wrong.” That’s general. Then he gives some specific examples of how they had done this: “we have rebelled” – “we have turned away from your commands and laws” – “we have not listened to your prophets.” Drop down to verse 11: “All Israel has transgressed your law and turned away, refusing to obey you.” It’s important to get detailed with God, because in confession you aren’t informing God of your specific sins, you are agreeing with God about those things you have thought, done and said. Daniel admits that the mess they are in is their own fault. I really believe that one of our major hindrances to prayer is that some of us are angry with God. You might not want to admit this especially in church — but it may be something you feel deep inside. Maybe you feel like God has let you down. Not so with Daniel. You can’t find a trace of anger towards God in this prayer. Daniel puts the blame where it belongs on himself and on his people. There is perhaps nothing harder for us to do than to admit we are wrong. Do you remember how Fonzie on Happy Days struggled to admit he was wrong? “I was wrrrrrrrrrrr…wrrrrrrrr…I was not right.” Denial is not just a river in Egypt. Some of you may be in trouble spiritually because you are floating down the river of denial be careful because that river flows into the ocean of disaster. I’d like us take a minute or so right now to silently confess any personal or collective sins to God. As the Holy Spirit brings them to mind, own them, confess them, and repent of them. 5. Ask for God’s Glory (vs. 15-19) Notice verse 17. Daniel says that his prayer is “for your sake.” 19 different times in this prayer reference is made to God while man is referenced only 11 times. So many of our prayers are focused on our needs and concerns. Daniel prayed this prayer for the return and rebuilding of his nation and he died before these events were fully implemented. We have no record that he ever returned to the Holy Land. He wasn’t praying for himself because He was praying for God’s glory. The Bible is full of humility and doxology. The healthy heart bows down in meekness and rises in praise and adoration. I’ve noticed an alarming tendency in evangelical circles where we think of God as just being there for me. The fact is that we are here for Him. Daniel’s petition is not for God to act in the way that best “meets man’s needs,” but rather for God to act in His own best interest. Daniel’s prayer then concludes with a crescendo of boldness as he pleads with God to act. Look at verses 18-19: “Give ear, O God, and hear; open your eyes and see the desolation of the city that bears your Name. We do not make requests of you because we are righteous, but because of your great mercy. O Lord, listen! O Lord, forgive! O, Lord, hear and act! For your sake, O my God, do not delay, because your city and your people bear Your Name.” Daniel’s confession was the result of his deep sense of the majesty of God as displayed in His divine attributes. In verse 4, he calls God “great and awesome.” In verse 14, he refers to God as being “righteous in all he has done.” James 4:3 says, “When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures.” Could it be that one of the reasons our prayers are so ineffective is because we’re praying with wrong motives? Try praying with the Glory of God as your goal, not your personal gain and watch what God does! 6. Expect an Answer (vs. 20-23) Daniel received an answer to his prayer even before he finished praying. While it doesn’t always happen this way, many times when we pray, God answers us before we get up off our knees. That’s what happened here. Look at verses 20-21: “While I was speaking and praying, confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel and making my request to the Lord my God for his holy hill – while I was still in prayer, Gabriel, the man I had seen in the earlier vision, came to me in swift flight about the time of the evening sacrifice.” Wow! That was quick! Answers to prayer are the fastest things in the world. Isaiah 65:24 gives an amazing promise: “Before they call I will answer; while they are still speaking I will hear.” We know that light travels at over 186,000 miles per second. The prayers we pray and the answers to our prayers go even faster than that because they travel at the speed of thought. Before Daniel could say ‘Amen,’ the answer was there. Friends, when we pray, we often receive the answer while we are still praying! Has that ever happened to you? Have you ever asked God for guidance and direction and while you were asking Him, the answer came? God always answers prayer. Sometimes the answer is yes, sometimes it’s no, and sometimes it’s wait. But He always answers prayer. Summary To summarize, this prayer begins with praise for who God is and for what He does. It then moves into confession, which leads to petition. Sounds a lot like the structure of the Lord’s Prayer, doesn’t it? Friends, let’s pray the same way. Begin with the awesome character of God, move into confession and then finish with your requests. Base all of this on your study and meditation of the Word of God. When you do, you’ll pray like Daniel did and receive answers like He did. Application There are so many ways we can apply this passage today but I want to just mention one application. God’s people had really messed up. They had sinned repeatedly and were sent to another country as a direct result of their disobedience. But, God never forgot about them, did He? He had plans to bring them back, plans to prosper them and to give them hope again. Friend, no matter how much you have sinned, there is always the promise of mercy, grace and forgiveness as you turn to God in humility and confess your sins. Someone has asked the question: “How far can you go in sin before God will no longer forgive you?” Answer: “No one knows because no one has ever gone that far.” Closing Last Sunday something incredible happened at the end of the service. 156 people came up to the front and signed their names to this “Declaration of Dependence.” I’m wondering this morning how many of you want to sign-up to pray like Daniel did. Did you catch why Daniel’s prayer was answered so quickly? Take a look at 9:23: “As soon as you began to pray, an answer was given, which I have come to tell you, for you are highly esteemed…” God answers our prayers because He highly esteems us. It’s nothing that we do. God’s love is poured out on us through Jesus. Romans 5:8 says, “But God demonstrates His own love for us in this: while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” God longs to give us good things when we pray as Romans 8:32 states: “He who did not spare His own Son, but gave Him up for us all how will He not also, along with Him, graciously give us all things?” Friend, if you’ve never put your faith in Jesus for forgiveness of sins, you need to do it. God answers the prayers of those who are highly esteemed you can become that by putting your faith in Jesus. You can have your name recorded in God’s Book of Life. Once you are born again, Jesus Himself will write your name in His book. Are you ready to be signed up? |
Proverbs 26:4 The New King James Version — Do not answer a fool…
Do not answer a fool according to his folly, Lest you also be like him.
Proverbs 26:4 The New King James Version
C. H. Spurgeon — A tried Christian…
A tried Christian grows rich by his losses, he rises by his falls, he lives by dying, and he becomes full by being emptied.
C. H. Spurgeon
Mark 2:15-17 The Revised Standard Version — And as he sat at table in his house…
And as he sat at table in his house, many tax collectors and sinners were sitting with Jesus and his disciples; for there were many who followed him. And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with sinners and tax collectors, said to his disciples, “Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?” And when Jesus heard it, he said to them, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick; I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.”
Mark 2:15-17 The Revised Standard Version
Martin Luther — Strange, though I am saved from sin…
Strange, though I am saved from sin, I am not saved from sinning.
Martin Luther
John 10:11 The English Standard Version — I am the good shepherd…
I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.
John 10:11 The English Standard Version
Thomas Aquinas — There was a man…
There was a man who heard about a very special ox and determined to have it for his own. He traveled all over the world. He spent his entire fortune. He gave his whole life to the search for this ox. At last, just moments before he died, he realized he had been riding it all the time.
Thomas Aquinas
Thomas a Kempis — We must be watchful…
We must be watchful, especially in the beginning of the temptation. The enemy is then more easily overcome, if he is not permitted in any wise to enter the door of our hearts, but is resisted without the gate at his first knock…First there comes to the mind a bare thought of evil, then a strong imagination thereof, afterward delight, and an evil motion, and then consent. And so little by little our wicked enemy gets complete entrance, because he is not resisted in the beginning. And the longer a man is slow to resist, so much the weaker does he become daily in himself, and the enemy stronger against him.
Thomas a Kempis
Proverbs 4:18 The New International Version — The path of the righteous…
The path of the righteous is like the first gleam of dawn, shining ever brighter till the full light of day.
Proverbs 4:18 The New International Version
Tenderly
Soft and beautiful, “Tenderly” will soothe your soul. 100% Pure Piano by Marilyn Byrnes.
Listen Here!

You’re listening to TENDERLY, featuring 100% Pure Piano versions of inspirational and classical music performed by Marilyn Byrnes. Also available in CD and MP3 formats in our bookstore for a donation of any size!
Credits
All songs performed by Marilyn Byrnes.
- The Prayer by Carol Bayer Sager & David Foster arr. Lorie Line
- Greensleeves (What Child Is This) Traditional arr. Jim Brickman
- What’s New? by Bob Haggart arr. Dan Coates
- Tenderly by Walter Gross arr. Al Lerner
- Over The Rainbow by Harold Arlen arr. George Shearing/Lou Stein
- The Wind Beneath My Wings by Larry Henley & Jeff Silbar arr. Dan Coates
- Get Here by Brenda Russell arr. Dan Coates
- Love Theme from “Superman” by John Williams arr. Dan Coates
- I’ll Only Love You by Louie Ocampo
- Canon de Noël (Canon and Gigue by Johann Pachelbel & The First Nowell, Traditional) arr. Joseph M. Martin
- The Way We Were by Marvin Hamlisch
- Somewhere by Leonard Bernstein
- O Come All Ye Faithful, Traditional arr. Chris Lobdell
All songs mixed and mastered by Gil Stober, Peak Recording & Sound, Bozeman, MT.
Copyright © & ℗ 2013 Marilyn Byrnes ~ All Rights Reserved. Produced and Designed by Eric Elder, IMR Publishing.
All songs streamed from The Ranch by permission of the artists and through ASCAP and BMI. Other uses are not permitted without written permission from the copyright holders.
Listen to Music
You’re now in the music room at The Ranch. The chairs in here are really comfortable. I see one right here that’s calling your name.
This is a great place to clear your mind. And the music will help in other ways you may not have expected. It can literally heal your soul.
There was a king in the Bible who was tormented by an evil spirit. But whenever a boy named David took out his harp to play, the evil spirit fled and relief came to the king.* I believe this music can do the same for you.
So get comfortable and relax. Pick out a CD from the menu on this page, then close your eyes and let the music do the rest.
*Whenever the spirit from God came upon Saul, David would take his harp and play. Then relief would come to Saul; he would feel better, and the evil spirit would leave him (1 Samuel 16:23).
Mother Teresa — We need to find God…
We need to find God, and he can’t be found in noise and restlessness. God is the friend of silence. See how nature- trees, flowers, grass- grows in silence; see the stars, the moon, and the sun, see how they move in silence. We need silence to be able to touch souls.
Mother Teresa
Psalm 94:19 The Living Bible — Lord, when doubts fill my mind…
Lord, when doubts fill my mind, when my heart is in turmoil, quiet me and give me renewed hope and cheer.
Psalm 94:19 The Living Bible
Unknown — “Be yourself” is about the worst advice…
“Be yourself” is about the worst advice you could give some people.
Unknown
Faith- Takes a Licking and Keeps on Ticking by Jerry Vargo
Faith…Takes a Licking and Keeps on Ticking
By Jerry Vargo
Years ago, Timex had a slogan about their watches:
“Timex…takes a licking and keeps on ticking.”
The idea was simply that no matter what you did to a Timex watch, it would keep working. If I remember correctly, they even had a commercial that showed a barren wasteland after a nuclear explosion. Lying on the ground was a Timex watch…ticking away!
A. Faith is a lot like that…it takes a licking and keeps on ticking! So many things try to disrupt our faith. But it seems that we as the church just keep ticking away.
B. Satan hates our faith. Why? Because foundational to his fall from heaven is the idea that he lost faith in his creator.
What amazes me is this: He pushes us…and often tries our faith…and most often pushes us right into the arms of God. He can’t seem to be able to control himself…and the result is that we grow in faith.
C. This is the catch: Even though our faith is shaken at times, even though our faith is disrupted…we must understand that behind it all…God is at work.
D. Now, before I get to the heart of this message, let me say this about faith …Foundational to faith is belief, trust, and most importantly…relationship.
E. So how do we grow in true faith? How do we increase our trust in God?
II. Body.
A. One of the answers to this question is that we must add something to our faith. I don’t care how good a Timex watch is…it is worthless if we don’t add batteries!
B. Go to 2 Peter 1:1-9. Time won’t allow me to expound upon every verse here, but take notice of four things in verses1-4.
1. Peter was writing to those who had obtained faith – vs. 1
2. Grace and peace is multiplied when we know God – vs. 2
3. God’s power has given us everything we need pertaining to life – vs. 3
4. He has given us great and precious promises to help us partake of His nature and to help us overcome worldly lusts – vs. 4.
C. Now, because of these things, God tells us in verse 5 to apply diligence to our walk with Him.
D. He starts a parade. Faith leads the band…and love brings up the rear. And it is here that I want to focus today…on verses 5-7.
E. In the same way, faith without certain spiritual batteries is dead. Faith without the spiritual batteries listed in these verses is dead.
F. We could summarize verses 1-9 like this…Jerry Vargo translation:
“You have faith! Your knowledge of God increases grace and peace. The power of God helps you to live your life in victory. His promises help you to become like Him and to steer clear of worldly ways. Now, because of these things…be diligent! Since you have faith…add the following ingredients…
Moral Excellence,
Knowledge,
Self-control,
Perseverance,
Godliness,
Brotherly kindness,
Love.
If these seven things are in you and they are increasing…you will be fruitful…not barren. If you lack these qualities, you’re blind and you have left your first love…forgetting the forgiveness that you received at the beginning of your walk with God.”
G. I want to structure the remainder of this message in a very simple format:
Since you have faith…add…
1. Moral Excellence.
A. Since you have a relationship with God…be a person of character.
B. Character is the reality of who you really are and what you really do.
C. Many of you have heard the old quote that goes like this:
“Your ideal is what you wish you were.
Your reputation is what people say you are.
Your character is what you really are.”
Or…
“If we sow a thought, we reap an act.
If we sow an act, we reap a habit.
If we sow a habit, we reap character.
If we sow character, we reap a destiny.”
2. Knowledge.
A. It is notable that character precedes knowledge. The Bible says, “…the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.” – 2 Corinthians 3:6
B. This is not to say that knowledge isn’t good. But, knowledge without character doesn’t impress God.
C. Here’s the rub…Hosea 4:6 says, “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge.”
D. If you want to “keep on ticking” for God…you must add knowledge of God to your faith.
E. Please don’t tell me that you want to grow in God…love God…serve God…and then not show up or avail yourself to every training opportunity that you can possibly attend in this church. This includes:
Men’s Ministry
Wednesday Bible Study
Sunday Services
Youth meetings!
3. Self-control.
A. Since you have faith…add self-control.
B. You might say, “Pastor Jerry, I just can’t control myself.” Can I just say to you…WHATEVER! When did we begin to swallow that lie from the enemy?
C. Galatians 5:22-23 says:
“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law.”
D. Next time your tempted to lose control…remember that through God you have the power to walk in self-control…it is in you already. Access it and add it to your faith.
4. Perseverance.
A. Since you have faith…persevere. It is our faith and our trust in God that helps us to endure under trial.
Charlie Brown is at bat. STRIKE THREE. He has struck out again and slumps over to the bench. “Rats! I’ll never be a big-league player. I just don’t have it! All my life I’ve dreamed of playing in the big leagues, but I know I’ll never make it.” Lucy turns to console him. “Charlie Brown, you’re thinking too far ahead. What you need to do is set yourself more immediate goals.” He looks up. “Immediate goals?” Lucy says, “Yes. Start with this next inning when you go out to pitch. See if you can walk out on the mound without falling down!”
B. Point of the story? Do the next thing…persevere through the next storm. Hang in there and don’t worry about all that is to come…God’s grace is sufficient.
5. Godliness.
A. Godliness is a spirit of reverence and respect to God in all matters. It understands that He is a Holy God.
B. We must add Holiness to our faith. Not outward compliance to certain rules, but inward purity of heart.
C. We must reverence God enough to become Holy. As a matter of fact Leviticus 11:44 says, “For I am the Lord your God. Consecrate yourselves therefore, and be holy; for I am holy.”
D. Holiness is not an old-fashioned idea…it is commanded.
6. Brotherly Kindness.
A. Because you have a relationship with God, because you have faith…exercise brotherly kindness to others.
B. Or, continue to walk in love toward the brethren. We so often judge one another and act in ways inconsistent with the Christian life.
C. We often abuse one another knowing that they have to forgive. Let’s be like the Thessalonians Church:
1 Thessalonians 4:9-10
“Now as to the love of the brethren, you have no need for anyone to write to you, for you yourselves are taught by God to love one another; for indeed you do practice it toward all the brethren who are in all Macedonia. But we urge you, brethren, to excel still more…”
7. Love.
A. This love is the highest form of love. It is agape love. Love that doesn’t add requirements to it.
– I’ll love you if…
– I’ll love you when…
B. This is unconditional love. And we must add it to our faith. Faith and love go hand in hand:
1 Thessalonians 5:7
“But since we are of the day, let us be sober, having put on the breastplate of faith and love…”
1 Corinthians 13:1-2
“If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but do not have love, I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing.”
III. Conclusion.
A. We need to add these seven things to our faith if we are to take a licking and keep on ticking. I close with the following thoughts that I wrote:
Character without faith is cheap veneer.
Knowledge without faith is useless information.
Self-control without faith is straining unnecessarily.
Perseverance without faith is empty at the end.
Godliness without faith is mere religion.
Brotherly kindness without faith is self-serving.
Love without faith is not true love.
Matthew 5:1-12 The New King James Version — And seeing the multitudes…
And seeing the multitudes, He went up on a mountain, and when He was seated His disciples came to Him. Then He opened His mouth and taught them, saying:
“Blessed are the poor in spirit,
For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are those who mourn,
For they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek,
For they shall inherit the earth.
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
For they shall be filled.
Blessed are the merciful,
For they shall obtain mercy.
Blessed are the pure in heart,
For they shall see God.
Blessed are the peacemakers,
For they shall be called sons of God.
Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake,
For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.
Matthew 5:1-12 The New King James Version
Charles Spurgeon — As the salt flavors every drop in the Atlantic…
As the salt flavors every drop in the Atlantic, so does sin affect every atom of our nature.
Charles Spurgeon
Proverbs 12:25 The New International Version — An anxious heart…
An anxious heart weighs a man down, but a kind word cheers him up.
Proverbs 12:25 The New International Version
Meister Eckhart — He knows God rightly…
He knows God rightly who knows Him everywhere.
Meister Eckhart
2 Timothy 2:1 The New International Version — You the, my son…
You then, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
2 Timothy 2:1 The New International Version
Karen Salmansohn — My new word: “Blesson” …
My new word: “Blesson.” It’s when you’re able to view painful lessons as blessings. A blesson is what happens when you see the blessing in the lesson that your challenge taught you.
Karen Salmansohn
Selected Psalms
A Word From Eric The Psalms are precious enough already, but when read by Lana Elder in her soothing voice, they take on a beautiful quality that is beyond this world. Enjoy!
Listen Now!
Coming Soon! 45 Beautiful Psalms read to Classical Compositions!
Playlist 1 of 2
Credits
Selected Psalms is read by Lana Elder from The Holy Bible, New International Version. Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984 by International Bible Society. Used by permission of Zondervan Publishing House. All rights reserved. Produced and Designed by Eric Elder, Copyright © & ℗ 2012 Eric Elder ~ IMR Publishing. All rights reserved.
All readings streamed from The Ranch by permission of the artist and the copyright holders. Other uses are not permitted without written permission from the copyright holders.
A. W. Pink — Most Christians expect little from God…
Most Christians expect little from God, ask little, and therefore receive little, and are content with little.
A. W. Pink
Psalm 103:1-5 The New International Version — Praise the LORD…
Praise the LORD, O my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name. Praise the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits- who forgives all your sins and heals all your diseases, who redeems your life from the pit and crowns you with love and compassion, who satisfies your desires with good things so that your youth is renewed like the eagle’s.
Psalm 103:1-5 The New International Version
R. C. Sproul — We are not sinners because we sin…
We are not sinners because we sin; we sin because we are sinners.
R. C. Sproul
Proverbs 15:3 The New International Version — The eyes of the LORD…
The eyes of the LORD are everywhere, keeping watch on the wicked and the good.
Proverbs 15:3 The New International Version
When Heaven Is Silent by Chris Talton…
When Heaven Is Silent
By Chris Talton
2 Corinthians 12:7-10
We love stories about answered prayer. We get a thrill hearing accounts of God’s miraculous interventions in people’s lives, even as God intervened in Ryan Williams’ life. It motivates us to be more diligent about prayer, so we pray. We’re specific, confident, and bold. We’re absolutely convinced God will answer. We feel a level of faith and enthusiasm that we’ve never experienced before. We ask, seek and knock…but God is silent. The thing that we wanted does not materialize. Our zeal is crushed and we wonder what happened.
We ask ourselves and God: “Is it worth it?” “Did I do something wrong?” “Does God even hear me?” “Does He care?”
Many of you who have children have probably seen the movie “The Santa Clause” where Tim Allen, after causing Santa to fall off of his roof and die, becomes the new Santa Claus. In that movie, Tim’s ex-wife and her new husband both confess that they no longer believe in Santa Claus. And they tell when it was in their lives that they stopped believing in him and what caused it. It was when requests that they had made of Santa were denied. The woman had requested a special doll, and the step-dad had requested a weanie-whistle. When they didn’t get what they wanted, they responded by simply closing themselves off to the reality of Santa Claus.
Some people respond that way to God when they don’t receive what they ask for. Cable television mogul Ted Turner, who is now one of the loudest voices criticizing Christianity, said he had a strict Christian upbringing. He even considered becoming a missionary at one point in his life. The Atlanta Journal Constitution quoted him as saying that he was saved seven or eight times in his life. But he said he became disenchanted with Christianity when despite his prayers that she would get well, his sister still died.
God’s “no” is not just limited to those who are living sinful lives. No matter how spiritual you may be, there are going to be times that God says “No” to your prayers. It doesn’t matter how much you have sacrificed or endured for the cause of Christ. Ask Paul. He had endured a lot. [list some of the sufferings that he had endured] It doesn’t matter either how much you have accomplished for the cause of Christ. There will be times that it feels like God has turned a deaf ear to your requests. Again, Paul is an example of one who had accomplished a great deal for God. He had started many new churches, written down portions of the Bible, and trained young pastors and missionaries. But even for him, there were times that heaven was silent. If it happened to Paul, it will certainly happen to you. How are you going to respond when it happens in your life? How are you going to make it through? I want to give you 6 Christ-honoring responses that you can make a part of your life when you face one of those times when God says “No” to your heart-felt desire.
1. Treat trials as a gift from God. “given to me”
You can treat them as a…
– Nuisance to be ignored “just go away”; “problems solve themselves”;
That noise in the car, or the numbness in your left arm, or the bills that you receive and immediately throw into file 13.
You don’t pray about them because you refuse to even acknowledge their existence.
– Punishment to be endured – “I deserve everything that I’m getting. Just better grin and bear it. It will be gone before too long.”
– Problem to be solved –
– Battle to be waged – are you going to fight against God?
Or as a …
– Gift to be accepted; acceptance is the issue; “the point of prayer is to get God’s will accomplished on earth not man’s will accomplished in heaven.”
Gifts bring joy. James 1:2 – “My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials knowing this, that the trying of your faith produces patience.
Gifts come from people who love you.
Gifts, at least the best ones, come from people who know you. I’ve received a lot of gifts over the years – toys and clothes and books. I remember a jar of pickles.
2. Remember what God has already said. “surpassing great revelations”
– When God doesn’t seem to be saying anything, rest your confidence on what God has already said.
– “When darkness seems to hide His face, I rest on His unchanging grace. In every high and stormy gale, my anchor holds within the veil. His oath, his covenant, his blood support me in the whelming flood. When all around my soul gives way, He then is all my hope and stay. On Christ the Solid Rock I stand. All other ground is sinking sand. All other ground is sinking sand.” “The Solid Rock”
– Think about some of the surpassing great revelations that God has given to you. Go back to the book of Psalms. Listen as the writers struggle with their own questions about unanswered prayer and a God that seems far away. Listen to them complain over the fact that at the time when they most needed to see God’s face, that His face seemed to be hidden. And then listen to them find confidence in the promises of God that will never change no matter how our world may be changing all around us.
3. Continue praying to God. “three times I pleaded”
– Paul’s prayer was persistent and it was passionate.
– When Paul talked about praying 3 times, that doesn’t mean that he casually prayed over this need 3 times and then quit. It doesn’t mean that he added an addendum at the end of his breakfast, lunch, and dinner prayers: “Thanks for this food, God. And oh yeah, if you would be so kind, please take away this problem that I’ve got.” No, Paul pleaded with God! The word that is translated “pleaded” is the same word that is used to describe the way that Jairus asked for the healing of his daughter who was dying (Mk 5:23). It was how a leper sought cleansing from his leprosy (Mk. 1:40). And it was how a servant begged his master for mercy over a bill that he owed so that he would not be thrown into prison and separated from his family (Mt 18:29). How would you pray if your daughter was dying? How would you pray if your limbs were being destroyed with leprosy? How would you pray if you were getting ready to be separated from your family that you loved because of a debt that you owed?
– The first response that many people give when God doesn’t come through for them is that they give up on God or they give up on prayer. And that’s before they ever get to the pleading level. They may have hinted, suggested, or even asked, but they haven’t pleaded. It may very well be that God is just waiting until you are flat on your face before Him laying it all on the line, humiliating yourself in His eyes before He will give you the answer to your prayer. “God resists the proud but gives grace unto the humble.”
– The only reason that Paul quit praying this particular request was because God gave Him an answer. It just so happened that that answer was “no”. Paul accepted that answer and continued on with his life.
– P.U.S.H. – Pray Until Something Happens. Don’t give up praying until something happens either to change your situation or to change you. A little boy told his teacher one day that he had lost his marble. He asked if he could have prayer that God would enable him to find it. She was a Christian, and so she agreed. The next day, she hesitantly asked the little boy if he had found his marble. He answered, “No ma’am, but he took away my desire for it.”
4. Listen for God’s voice. “My grace is sufficient”
– In the first few days after the downing of the twin towers, specially trained crews brought in listening devices so that they could hear the sound of people trapped inside the rubble. They were so sensitive that they could pick up a sound of someone crying out for help or even the sound of a human heartbeat.
– The concern of these people was not for revenge or for re-building of the towers or even for the country to be united in patriotism. Their only concern was to hear that voice.
– So many noises were going on all around them that it was difficult to hear the one thing that they needed to hear. There was heavy equipment for moving steel girders, debris still falling, sirens, and F-16’s flying overhead. God sometimes has to remove all the other noises from our lives in order for us to be able to hear his voice.
– We allow so many things to compete for our attention in our lives. We are so busy. There’s no time and no motivation to just sit down and listen. Sometimes, the only time that we’re willing to listen to what God has to say – the only way that He can get us still long enough to get our attention – is by knocking the breath out of us. He says, “Be still and know that I am God.” It may be that we have to be on our faces in sorrow and suffering before we are willing to listen. God can speak through our tears. Listen for His voice.
– Don’t limit where the voice of God might be found. Elijah didn’t hear it where he expected. He didn’t hear it in the great wind or the fire or in the earthquake. He heard it in a gentle whisper – a still, small voice. (1 Kings 19:11,12) God used a little boy by the name of Samuel to cause Eli to hear His voice. If you’re waiting for the miraculous for God to communicate His message to you, you’re going to have a long wait. God uses everyday occurrences to show us His desires.
– In the middle of a crisis, you may hear all kinds of voices telling you what you need to do. God may be saying something to you, but in all the confusion, you can’t sort it out. You can’t understand God’s message. One of the principles of biblical interpretation – or even a principle of life really – is that you interpret difficult or unclear passages by clear passages. As you face your struggle, you may feel like you need to go a particular direction, but you are unsure. What should you do? Go to the Bible. Judge what you are feeling by what has already been revealed to you in the Bible. What God says to you in your spirit will never conflict with what God has already said in His Word.
5. Trust in God’s power. “power is made perfect”
– Trust in God’s power, not your own.
– Paul’s question in the midst of all of this and his reason for even asking God to take this problem away was because he thought that he could be a more effective servant for God, He could accomplish more for God if God would just heal him. It would make him more powerful.
– But I guess that’s part of the issue. God wanted Paul to be in a position where he was forced to realize and remember that anything of any substance that was accomplished was because of God’s power not because of Paul’s power. Paul was in a position where the temptation would have been great for him to start to take credit for some of the things that God had accomplished through his life. And Paul even recognized that the reason that he was given this “thorn in the flesh” was in order to keep him humble. He needed to remember that he was not battery operated – not self-sufficient. He had to be plugged into the power source at all times.
– Trust in God’s power when you have none.
– Right now, there are thousands of families all around the world who are desperately hurting because they lost a husband, a wife, a son, a daughter, a dad or a mom in the terrorist action of Sept. 11. Some of those families are Christian families. They are wondering whether or not they will have the strength to carry on without their loved ones. I think particularly of mothers who have been left behind to care for young children – some of which have yet to be born. I have an inkling of an idea of what that is like. That’s what my mother had to deal with when my dad died at the age of 33. She had 3 young children to raise all by herself. There were days that I’m sure she asked herself, “How am I ever going to be able to do this, God?” And that’s when God steps in and says, “My strength is made perfect in weakness.”
– There are physical conditions that people face that cause them to ask, “How am I ever going to make it through this? How am I ever going to be of use to God, to my family or to anyone else in the condition that I am in now?” And God answers, “My strength is made perfect in weakness.”
– When you have nagging problems that just won’t go away – a pain that will not subside, a child that will not obey, a co-worker that will not respect you, a loss that you just can’t seem to recover from – and you wonder, “God, is your power strong enough to enable me to handle this?”, he responds with, “My strength is greatest when you are weakest. I can get you through anything.”
– When God chooses not to use His power to alleviate the pain, trust in God’s power to see you through the pain.
6. Serve God right where you are. “I delight in weaknesses”
– You want God to change your situation, but did you ever think that God has put you in that situation to use you right in the middle of it? Don’t ask God to change things until you’ve looked for and found how you can minister in or be changed by the circumstance that you face. God doesn’t do anything without a reason.
– Joni Earekson Tada had her life forever changed one day. She was diving with some friends and misjudged the depth of the water. She hit her head when she went in and broke her neck. She was just a teenager. And now, she was destined to live her life as a quadrapalegic. She could have given up. She got mad at God and the world for a while. But then God did a great work in her life. She took up art. She began to draw and paint. How could she do that, you ask? She does it by placing the pencil or paintbrush in her mouth and using it to produce great artwork. She has broadened her ministry now. She has produced music and has written books. Did she pray for God to heal her? I’m sure that she did. God said, “No”. Instead, He is using her “disability” to bring glory to Himself and encouragement to other people.
Some of you may be familiar with the name Kay Arthur. She has written several Christian books, and she has her own radio program. She tells about one day, she was getting out of the car, her arms loaded down with books, and not wanting to go into her house. She was a young widow with two children, and it had been a bad day. She was hurting.
As she stared at the grass, her mind went back to a time in her childhood when she had been running through the grass toward her dad, terrified and screaming. He had scooped her up in his arms and given her comfort. She wished that she could be a little girl again. She wished that she had someone to hold her right then.
As she turned to go into her house, she suddenly saw herself in her mind’s eye, a little girl in pigtails, flying down a vast marble corridor. Oil paintings bigger than life hung on the walls. She could hear her little shoes on the marble floor and see the tears that ran down her cheeks.
It was a long corridor. At he end, two huge gold doors glistened in the sunlight which filtered through beveled cathedral windows. On either side of the imposing door stood two magnificently dressed guards holding huge spears and blocking the entrance into the room beyond.
Undaunted, the little girl ran straight toward the doors, still crying, “Abba!” She never broke her stride for as she neared the doors, the guards flung them opened and heralded her arrival: “The daughter of the King! The daughter of the King!”
Court was in session. The cherubim and seraphim cried, “Holy, holy, holy!” and the elders sat on their thrones, dressed in white, wearing crowns of gold, and talking with the King of kings. But none of this slowed his daughter!
Oblivious to everything going on about her, she ran past the seven burning lamps of fire and up the steps leading to the throne, and she catapulted herself into the King’s arms. She was home and wrapped in the arms of his everlasting love. He reached up and, with one finger, gently wiped away her tears. Then He smoothed the sticky hair on her face back into her braids and said, “Now, now, tell your Father all about it.”
Kay Arthur walked into the house, left her books on the table, walked through her house, and knelt by her bedside. Then she proceeded to tell her Father all about it. Nelson’s complete book of … p. 131
God will not grant our every request. He will not take away every pain. But He will always be there to gently wrap us in His arms of love, wipe our tears and give us the strength and motivation to live another day.
How are you going to respond to God when He says “NO”? Are you going to push Him away, or are you going to pull Him tighter than you ever have before and let Him wrap His loving arms around you?
Proverbs 21:13 The English Standard Version — Whoever closes his ear…
Whoever closes his ear to the cry of the poor will himself call out and not be answered.
Proverbs 21:13 The English Standard Version
Billy Graham — Joy cannot be pursued…
Joy cannot be pursued. It comes from within. It is a state of being. It does not depend on circumstances, but triumphs over circumstances. It produces a gentleness of spirit and a magnetic personality.
Billy Graham
Psalm 37:14-15 The New International Version — The wicked draw the sword…
The wicked draw the sword and bend the bow to bring down the poor and needy, to slay those whose ways are upright. But their swords will pierce their own hearts, and their bows will be broken.
Psalm 37:14-15 The New International Version
J. C. Ryle — To be sensible of our corruption…
To be sensible of our corruption and abhor our own transgressions is the first symptom of spiritual health.
J. C. Ryle
Ecclesiastes 11:4 The New Living Translation — Farmers who wait…
Farmers who wait for perfect weather never plant. If they watch every cloud, they never harvest.
Ecclesiastes 11:4 The New Living Translation
Max Lucado — Mark it down…
Mark it down. God never turns away the honest seeker. Go to God with your questions. You may not find all the answers, but in finding God, you known the One who does.
Max Lucado
1 Thessalonians 5:12-15 The English Standard Version — We ask you, brothers…
We ask you, brothers, to respect those who labor among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you, and to esteem them very highly in love because of their work. Be at peace among yourselves. And we urge you, brothers, admonish the idle, encourage the fainthearted, help the weak, be patient with them all. See that no one repays anyone evil for evil, but always seek to do good to one another and to everyone.
1 Thessalonians 5:12-15 The English Standard Version
Charles Stanley — The dark moments of our life…
The dark moments of our life will last only as long as is necessary for God to accomplish His purpose in us.
Charles Stanley
Romans 12:18 The New King James Version — If it is possible…
If it is possible, as much as depends on you, live peaceably with all men.
Romans 12:18 The New King James Version
Issac Watts — Our God…
Our God, our help in ages past,
Our hope for years to come,
Our shelter from the stormy blast,
And our eternal home.
Isaac Watts
Welcome to The Ranch!
Welcome to The Ranch, a spiritual retreat center, right here on the Internet.
If you’re tired, worn out, or need a boost in your faith, then you’ve come to the right place. This is a place where you can unwind, relax, and spend some time with God.
You can listen to music to clear your mind, read a message to stir your soul, or ask for prayer to touch your life.
And for a daily dose of encouragement, we hope you’ll sign up for “This Day’s Thought.” Every weekday we’ll send you an inspirational Christian quote, Bible verse, and occasional smile. Then every weekend, we’ll send you an inspirational message to give you a boost in your faith.
Through it all, we hope to encourage you that God is still here, He’s still alive and He hasn’t forgotten you.
We’re glad you came to The Ranch. We think you will be, too.
Most sincerely,
Eric Elder, Greg Potzer, and the volunteers here at The Ranch
The Gospel of Jesus, by Jerry Shirley…
The Gospel of Jesus: Swordfight in the Desert
By Jerry Shirley
Matthew 4:1-11
A three-year-old entered the kitchen when his mother was busy elsewhere in the house. She had told him not to get into the cookies. But in her absence he pulled a kitchen chair over to the counter and climbed up on it. Then he took the lid off the cookie jar and had just gotten a cookie into his mouth when his mother entered the room and demanded to know what he was doing. The three-year-old looked at her with big, innocent eyes and said, “I just climbed up here to smell the cookies, and my tooth got caught on one of them.”
Today we look at the temptation of Christ in the wilderness. Last Sunday I preached about the baptism of Jesus Christ. One prominent point of my message was the fact that at His baptism, it was shown that Jesus would save His people by suffering and dying. At one point in my message I also pointed out that for Him to die for our sins, He must be spotless and without sin. We know this from the Old Testament, where sacrifices had to be spotless in order to be acceptable by God. So at the very beginning of His ministry, Jesus is required to face the strongest temptations the devil could bring against Him. We can see this from v.1, where we see that the Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness. The language of Mk. 1:12 is even stronger, “Immediately the Spirit driveth Him into the wilderness.” Why did the Holy Spirit insist that Jesus go into the wilderness? It was for the express purpose of being tested by the devil.
As the Union Pacific Railroad was being constructed, an elaborate trestle bridge was built across a large canyon in the West. Wanting to test the bridge, the builder loaded a train with enough extra cars and equipment to double its normal payload. The train was then driven to the middle of the bridge, where it stayed an entire day. One worker asked, “Are you trying to break this bridge?” “No,” the builder replied, “I’m trying to prove that the bridge won’t break.” In the same way, the temptations Jesus faced weren’t designed by God to see if Christ would sin, but to prove that He wouldn’t.
I believe Matthew’s main purpose for this account was to affirm yet again that Jesus Christ is the sinless Son of God, the promised Messiah. But I believe this text of Scripture also has a practical application. Jesus exposed Satan and his tactics, and He defeated Satan. Because of His victory, we can have victory over the tempter.
All too often temptations come our way, and we are defeated by them. The devil gets the victory over our lives. Did you yield to temptation last night? How about this morning? Well God wants you to be able to share in the victory of Christ over temptation. So be sure to listen carefully this morning, and I will share with you some ways you can have victory over temptation.
Now beginning in v.3 Satan assails the Son of God with 3 powerful temptations. Let’s examine each of these temptations together. In vv.3-4 we see:
I. CHRIST WAS VICTORIOUS OVER PASSION.
Let me give you a little background to this temptation. Now Jesus fasted and prayed for 40 days and nights. He no doubt was preparing Himself spiritually for the ministry He was about to begin. Now with that background, I want to share with you a few principles that I gleaned from the first temptation:
The devil’s main purpose was to overthrow the Messiah at the outset. He knew that Jesus had come to bring salvation, and he knew that if he could get Jesus to sin, that would ruin the whole plan of salvation.
Satan waited until the conditions were right before he began his onslaught of temptation. Notice in v.1 it says that Jesus was “led up…into the wilderness…” The Judean wilderness stretches between Jerusalem and the Dead Sea. It is an area of yellow sand, crumbling limestone, and contorted strata. It glows and shimmers with heat like some vast furnace. The conditions of the wilderness made the deprivation of hunger even greater. Christ also faced loneliness and isolation. So after spending 40 days in such a place, it is something of an understatement when Matthew says that Jesus “hungered.” He was famished. It is said that during a prolonged fast, the feeling of hunger goes away after three or four days, only to return with renewed force. Hunger is the God-given desire to meet our natural need for food. And this sudden onslaught of recurring hunger became the opportunity for the first temptation.
And when you are hungry, the opportunity is certainly present for temptation. For example, you may be tempted to satisfy your needs in ways that God has prohibited. Yes we need food, but we do not meet the need for food by stealing. Yes we need food, but we should not abuse God’s provision with gluttony. So we need to watch out. There are certain times when we are more prone to temptation. Satan may tempt you at a time of bodily weakness. He may tempt you in a time of spiritual weakness. After you have missed church for several weeks, or after you have gone several days without praying and reading your Bible, you will be vulnerable to the temptations of Satan. By the way, another prime temptation is when you seem to be strong and self-confident
(1 Cor. 10:12).
Temptation Is Tailored to the Individual – Satan’s basis for temptation was unique to Jesus because Jesus was a unique person. Notice in v.3 that Satan said to Jesus, “If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.” Only recently at the baptism of Jesus, God the Father had confirmed that Jesus was the Son of God. So Satan uses that as the springboard of this temptation. “Son of God, hungry? How ridiculous! And if you are a Son, then God is supposed to be your Father. He must not care about you. You have to take matters into your own hands!” He was tempting Christ to act independently of the Holy Spirit who had led Him into the wilderness. He was seeking to destroy the Son’s confidence in his Father’s will and power to sustain him. Satan is always trying to get people to doubt the love and care of God.
So Satan tempted Him to use His power to produce instant food. That is something we are quite used to today. Put food in a microwave for a minute or two, and you have a hot meal. Or pull into the closest fast food place, and you can get a meal pretty quickly. And in the case of Jesus, He could turn desert stones into bread. After all, John had said that God could turn stones into sons of Abraham, and if Jesus is God’s Son, then surely He could turn stones into bread, a lesser miracle.
Later He would demonstrate that He could change water into wine, and multiply a few loaves and fishes and feed thousands. Oh, He had the power. And why not use it? The desire for food was innocent but strong, the need was imperative, and he had the power to secure instant relief.
So, the bait is skillfully wound over the barbed hook. How will Jesus respond? Temptation Can Be Resisted by Scripture – We are going to see that Jesus appealed to Scripture in all 3 temptations. That is the weapon Satan fears more than anything else in this world. This was a fight and Jesus pulls out the two edged Sword!
Ephes. 6:11-17
Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. [12] For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. [13] Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. [17] And take the…sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.
And all His quotations that day were from Deuteronomy 6 and 8. Could it be that the Lord’s meditation that morning had been in this portion of God’s Word? Now the primary application is that we also should learn the Word of God, and use Scripture to resist temptation. The devil hates Scripture and attacks it. So you need to know and memorize the Word of God.
Psalm 119:11
Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.
Jesus quotes from Deut. 8:3
…that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord.
In the context it shows how the Lord had fed the Israelites in the wilderness with manna, unknown to them, that he might teach them that not by bread alone does man live, but by everything proceeding out of the mouth of the Lord. As a Son Jesus was obeying the Father by being in the wilderness, and as a Father, God will provide the food He needed. Jesus would trust in the provision of God just the same way we have to trust in the provision of God. God had provided food for His prophet Elijah (I Kings 19:5-7). Jesus later promised in Matthew 6:33
But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
So He will wait for the Father’s provision. Christ has won round 1. Now Satan tries his next temptation, and in vv.5-7 we see:
II. CHRIST WAS VICTORIOUS OVER PRESUMPTION
Satan took Jesus to the temple. From that high point, Satan proceeded to tempt Jesus.
v. 6 This may have been a follow-up to the response of Jesus to the first temptation. Satan was saying something like: “So, you trust your Father? Well let’s see how much you trust God. If you will not work a miracle for yourself, then let God work one for you. And since you seem to know Scripture, let me give you one,” and he proceeded to quote from Psalm 91:11-12, which he alleges will give Him promise of safety. However, Satan misquoted Scripture. Satan was urging the Lord to be presumptuous, not trusting. Furthermore, he was tempting Christ to prove the reality of God’s love and care. We are often tempted to demand a visible proof of God’s presence and care. For example, someone may say, “God, if you don’t heal me, I won’t believe in you.” [Give me a job / make that girl like me] That is not faith, but is putting God to the test.
Satan was hoping that he would leap and God would not honor Jesus’ distrust, and the Messiah would fall upon the rocks below and die. That would end God’s plan of salvation.
Jesus’ Response – The Lord knew His Bible better than to be taken in by Satan’s imitation sword.
v. 7 It would appear that such an act would be the highest act of faith. But it is not. There are 2 problems with testing God:
1. If you have to have a miracle in order to believe what God has already said, then you lack true faith. True faith does not put God to the test. Jesus quotes Deut. 6:16
Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted him in Massah.
That incident is found in Ex. 17:1-7. There they complained against Moses and God because there was no water. They demanded water and said, “Is the LORD among us or not?” If He is, then prove it by giving us water.” Instead of waiting on God’s provision, they put Him to the test. Putting God to the test is when you insist that God do something to prove Himself to you. True faith does not demand signs from heaven or miracles, but simply believes the Word of God.
Now the second thing that was wrong with Satan’s temptation was the fact that it was contrary to the following principle:
2. Faith Is Based on the Word of God – Now if God had commanded Jesus to cast Himself down, to do it would have been right. As He had not, to do it was not faith, but self-will.
Suppose you drive 90 miles per hour up the Boulevard, running through every red light, and you say, “I have faith that God will protect me.” And then you crash and kill yourself and others. Someone may say you died in faith, but I would say you died putting God to the test. Such faith is not true faith because it was contrary to the Word of God, which says we are to obey the laws of the government. Do not do foolish things and demand that God deliver you from the result of foolish actions. Sometimes in His mercy & grace He will, but you can’t expect it or demand it.
After all, the Bible says, “You reap what you sow.”
Perfect trust is submissive to God’s will. We can claim God’s protection only if we are in the center of God’s will.
So round 2 is over. Jesus has won another victory over Satan & his temptation. Now the devil drops his mask and, having failed miserably in the first two attempts to conquer his enemy, stakes everything in one final, desperate attempt to achieve his purpose. And in this final temptation we will see that:
III. CHRIST WAS VICTORIOUS OVER POWER
Everyone likes to have power. Satan would also offer Him position and prestige. Once again, let’s consider:
v.8 Satan begins this temptation by showing Christ all the kingdoms of the world. For Satan to show Christ all the kingdoms of the world would have required a miracle, even from a high mountain. Furthermore, Luke adds that he did this “in a moment.”
He was saying, “All of it can be Yours-Satan boasted that he has control over the kingdoms of the world. That was partly true, but it was a great lie also. There is indication that he has temporary control now [god of this world / holds title deed for now acc’d to Revelation], but he could not grant permanent control. Remember, dear friend, that every thing the devil can offer you is only temporary. It will not bring any lasting satisfaction.
Now Satan’s offer was tempting in at least 2 respects:
1. Satan Appealed to Personal Ambition – How appealing it would be to many of us to be king of the world.
2. Satan Appealed to Instant Gratification – Satan knew that according to Psa. 2:8, the Son is promised a kingdom.
Psalm 2:8
Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen [nations] for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.
The devil knew Jesus was promised the kingdom, but he offered Jesus a shortcut to His kingdom. For Jesus that kingdom would be received only after a 3 1/2 year ministry and after suffering and dying on a cross. Satan tempts Him to accept a kingdom now. All He would have to do is bow down and worship Satan just once (aorist tense). All he wanted was just one brief bend of the knee. Then He could enjoy all the glory and power now, and without enduring any suffering.
Oh, how Satan effectively uses that kind of temptation today. Satan is always offering instant gratification. The Bible admits there is temporary pleasure in sin. Too many are like Esau, who traded the value of his birthright for the temporary pleasure of a mess of pottage. Youth seem vulnerable to this temptation. For example, Satan will say, “Why wait until marriage to experience the pleasure of sexual intimacy. I will give it to you now. And many young people fall for such temptations of Satan!
But we need to follow the example of Christ. He maintained loyalty to God, and endured the cross and suffering, for He knew that beyond the cross, was a crown of glory.
Hebrews 12:2
Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
Satan has always had a problem of wanting to take the place of God. He wants people to worship and honor him. Here is a desperate attempt to receive such honor.
v.10 Jesus’ reply was simply, “God forbids it,” and he quoted Scripture to prove that God forbids that we worship anyone but Him. Ex. 20:3 gives one of the 10 Commandments: “You shall have no other gods before Me.”
Christ put God and obedience to God above everything. Your life will be a lot less complicated if you will just trust God enough to say that His way is best, and live in obedience to Him.
The final round of the conflict is over. Jesus was victorious over the most powerful temptations Satan could throw at Him. And because Jesus resisted all of the temptations of Satan, He could issue the command, “Be gone, Satan.” And v.11 shows the result of Christ’s supremacy over him. Matthew says, “Then the devil left Him, and behold, angels came and ministered to Him.” And the good news is that 1 John 4:4 indicates we can have that same supremacy.
1 John 4:4
Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.
James 4:7
Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.
If you are a Christian, Satan has no authority over you. You can’t say, “The devil made me do it.”
1 Cor. 10:13
There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
2 Peter 2:9
The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:
There is never a necessity for the believer to sin. When you are tempted, remember that.
And notice that after the conflict came glad refreshment. [v. 11]
When the angels came, they probably brought bodily nourishment. Perhaps they cooked Him some heavenly hash, and for dessert he had angel’s food cake!
Just say “no” to temptation, and the Lord will reward you with joy and peace, a clear conscience, your needs met, and ultimately, a heavenly reward. The Lord’s way is always the best way.
Conclusion – The battle is over. Christ won the victory. He was now ready to begin His ministry. He has proven perfect obedience. Now He has the right to call on others to obey God. Let us give Him our obedience and loyalty as Lord of our lives. And the Gospel writer has added yet more evidence that Jesus is the Son of God. And as the sinless, spotless Lamb of God, He will offer up Himself as a sacrifice for sin. If you have not yet believed in Jesus as your Savior, why not do so today? Don’t let the devil continue his victory over your life. Repent of your sins, and trust in Christ instead.
Christians: The Devil attacked Jesus the same ways he will attack you–physically, then mentally, and finally, spiritually. He uses the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life. The lure of the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lies of the devil tempt us.
Against the world, the weapon is to FAITH:
1 John 5:4
For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.
The more you love Jesus, the less appeal the temptations of the world will have.
When a hawk is attacked by crows, he does not make a counterattack, but soars higher and higher in ever widening circles until his tormentors leave him alone.
Against the flesh, the weapon is FLIGHT.
2 Tim. 2:22
Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
Against the devil, the weapon is FIGHT!
So carry your Sword, not just to church, but in your heart!
2 Timothy 4:2 The New King James Version — Preach the word…
Preach the word! Be ready in season and out of season. Convince, rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching.
2 Timothy 4:2 The New King James Version
A. W. Tozer — We are often hindered…
We are often hindered from giving up our treasures to the Lord out of fear for their safety; this is especially true when those treasures are loved relatives and friends. But we need have no such fears. Our Lord came not to destroy but to save. Everything is safe which we commit to Him, and nothing is really safe which is not so committed.
A. W. Tozer
Matthew 7:7-8 The King James Version — Ask, and it shall be given you…
Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
Matthew 7:7-8 The King James Version
Simone Weil — There is a silence in the beauty of the universe…
There is a silence in the beauty of the universe which is like a noise when compared with the silence of God.
Simone Weil
James 1:5 The King James Version — If any of you lack wisdom…
If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.
James 1:5 The King James Version
Michel de Montaigne — Man is certainly stark mad…
Man is certainly stark mad; he cannot make a worm, and yet he will be making gods by the dozens.
Michel de Montaigne
C. S. Lewis — The moment you wake up each morning…
The moment you wake up each morning, all your wishes and hopes for the day rush at you like wild animals. And the first job each morning consists in shoving it all back; in listening to that other voice, taking that other point of view, letting that other, larger, stronger, quieter life coming flowing in.
C. S. Lewis
Proverbs 19:8 The New International Version — He who gets wisdom…
He who gets wisdom loves his own soul; he who cherishes understanding prospers.
Proverbs 19:8 The New International Version
Rick Hamlin — To try to pray is to pray…
To try to pray is to pray. You can’t fail at it. It’s the only human endeavor I can think of where trying is doing. Reaching out is holding on. Joining in is letting go.
Rick Hamlin
Psalm 55:22 The English Standard Version — Cast your burden on the LORD…
Cast your burden on the LORD, and he will sustain you; he will never permit the righteous to be moved.
Psalm 55:22 The English Standard Version
Robert Brault — Today I bent the truth to be kind…
Today I bent the truth to be kind, and I have no regret, for I am far surer of what is kind than I am of what is true.
Robert Brault
Hearing God: Motives, by Richard Tow
Hearing God: Motives
By Richard Tow
Numbers 22:1-35
What does God want me to do? Have you ever wrestled with that question? Most of us have. Most of us will at some time in the future. It’s not always easy to know God’s will in a particular situation.
Last week we talked about hearing God. In that message we identified three dynamics that should be considered when determining God’s will for a given situation. Can you remember what those three factors were? (1) the subjective leading of the Holy Spirit. It might be a dream or a vision but usually it is that intuitive prompting of the Lord in your spirit (2) the word of God-principles already revealed in Scripture about the will of God for our lives-revelations about the character of God, His purposes, and His ways (3) circumstances-God in His providence going before us and preparing the way so that He sets before us an open door. There is safety in considering all three as we endeavor to hear God about a decision in life.[2]
This morning we want to continue the subject: Hearing God. Today I want to talk about something even more fundamental than those three dynamics. What is the most basic issue in my ability to hear God’s voice? When I’m confused and don’t know what to do I cannot afford to ignore this one issue. The most crucial issue any of us face in hearing God is the motive of our own hearts. We can know our Bible backwards and forwards. We can be so spiritual that we speak with the tongues of men and angels. But if the primary pursuit of our hearts is not right we will have trouble hearing the voice of God. We will have trouble getting clear direction for our lives. “Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God.”[3] I don’t believe that promise is just for heaven. I believe that when our hearts are pure we are in a position to see what God is doing-where He is going in our lives and follow Him.
Duplicity of heart-James calls it double mindedness.[4] On the one hand, I want God and His blessings. I certainly don’t want to spend eternity in hell. But beyond that I want God to bless my life in the here and now. On the other hand, I want my own way and sometimes I can be stubborn about having it. Here is the paramount danger we face: that we would be asking God to tell us what to do; but at the same time deep down insisting upon certain things we are unwilling to surrender to God. “God, give me a ministry. Use me for your glory.” God lays something before and that’s not what we want to do. So we keep praying and praying and praying even though the answer has come. We just didn’t like the answer He gave so we are in reality trying to get Him to give us another answer. And when we are in that position the heavens can become very silent. Did you do the last thing God told you to do? Are you willing to hear and obey any answer He may give?
One of the best examples of this problem is found in Numbers 22.
Israel has journeyed toward Canaan land and come to the plains of Moab. Balak, the king of Moab is concerned about the situation. He wants rid of these people but he has also heard how they have been defeating those who rose up against them. In fact, the Amorites had just tried to take them on and got wiped out.[5] So Balak comes up with a plan. He will hire a prophet to pronounce a curse on these people and then he can defeat them in battle.
He sends messengers to a man who is perfect for the job. The prophet’s name is Balaam. Balaam’s home town is probably in Northern Syria [6] about four hundred miles from Moab.[7] So this man obviously has quite a reputation as a prophet.[8] He’s not just a local want-a-be prophet. He is widely recognized as a man who can operate powerfully in the spiritual realm. At the end of verse 6 Balak has said to Balaam, “For I know that those you bless are blessed, and those you curse are cursed.”
One thing about Balaam is certain-he is very spiritual. He hears God speak to him. He has dreams and visions. His problem is not a lack of spirituality. He uses the name Yahweh, which is a strong indication that he knows the true God of Israel. There are interesting paradoxes in this man and some have tried to deal with them by simply labeling him as an evil “baru”-a pagan diviner. But the flow of the story tells us it’s not that simple.[9] In fact, when we do that we miss a significant message about guidance. Balaam hears God speak to him. He gives some of the most powerful prophecies in all the Bible. We see his moral struggles in Chapters 22-25 and then in Chapter 31 and comments in the New Testament we see his ultimate choice.
Now let’s watch Balaam as he seeks to know God’s will in this situation. Follow with me as we read Numbers 22:7-13.
“The elders of Moab and Midian left, taking with them the fee for divination. When they came to Balaam, they told him what Balak had said.” (Notice the Moabites and Midianites have joined together in this endeavor. Midian was one of the children Abraham had with his second wife Keturah.[10] “And Moab was the child Lot had by his oldest daughter.”[11] Notice they brought with them the fee for divination. This plays prominently in the story.)
8 “Spend the night here,” Balaam said to them, “and I will bring you back the answer the LORD gives me.” So the Moabite princes stayed with him. 9 God came to Balaam and asked, “Who are these men with you?” 10 Balaam said to God, “Balak son of Zippor, king of Moab, sent me this message: 11’A people that has come out of Egypt covers the face of the land. Now come and put a curse on them for me. Perhaps then I will be able to fight them and drive them away.'” 12 But God said to Balaam, “Do not go with them. You must not put a curse on those people, because they are blessed.” 13 The next morning Balaam got up and said to Balak’s princes, “Go back to your own country, for the LORD has refused to let me go with you.”
Balaam seems to get off to a good start here in verse 8. He knows enough to seek God for direction. Sometimes we fail to get guidance simply because we don’t ask for it. One of the big mistakes Joshua made as a leader was to make a treaty with the Gibeonites without going to God in prayer about the matter. As it turned out the Gibeonites were not being totally honest and Joshua and the leaders in Israel. Leaning on his own understanding Joshua got deceived and missed God.[12] But Balaam does not make that mistake. He insists upon asking God before he gives them an answer. And notice that it is Yahweh (the true God of Israel) that he is going to in prayer.[13]
The answer God gives him is loud and clear. “Do not go with them.” That’s simple enough. That’s not hard to understand. “You must not put a curse on those people…” What part of “no” do you not understand, Balaam? God even goes a step further and tells him why-“because they are blessed.” At that point Balaam has clear guidance from the Lord.
But now watch how he begins to get confused about what God wants him to do. The next morning he gets up and tells Balak’s princes to “Go back to your own country…” Now hear his reason “for the LORD has refused to let me go with you.” He has just left the door open for temptation and confusion. He should have told them that these people are blessed of God and they need to abandon their efforts to curse them and he would have nothing to do with it. Instead he sounds like a spoiled teenager who wants to go somewhere with his friends but Dad & Mom won’t let him-for the LORD has refused to let me go with you.
What happens next? Verse 15 when Balak hears his answer he does not hear an unequivocal no. He hears “I want to” but God won’t let me. So he sends a greater temptation: more numerous and more distinguished princes and the promise of a handsome reward for coming.
In verse 18 he seems to make a good stand. But he makes his next mistake in verse 19 when he asks them to stay while he seeks guidance from the LORD. He does not need to seek guidance from the LORD. He already has guidance. All he needs to do is obey it. Look at his last comment in verse 19 “I will find out what else the LORD will tell me.” Now we are getting indications that Balaam’s prayers for guidance may have ulterior motives. I suspect at this point his prayer is more an effort to persuade God to see it his way than to simply hear and obey.
What is motivating this man? Is his one motivation to do the will of the Father?[14] No, if that were the case he would simply do it.
Peter comments on this issue of motivation in his epistle. 2 Peter 2:15-16
“They have left the straight way and wandered off to follow the way of Balaam son of Beor, who loved the wages of wickedness. 16 But he was rebuked for his wrongdoing by a donkey-a beast without speech-who spoke with a man’s voice and restrained the prophet’s madness.” The way of Balaam-he loved the wages of wickedness. Balaam wanted the money and prestige. Balaam wanted God to say one thing. When God said something different then he just kept coming back hoping to get the answer he wanted.
And to our amazement (at least to some degree) he gets that! In verse 20 God tells him that he can go with them. This is why Jesus taught us to pray “Your kingdom come Your will be done…” We should pray with an attitude that is upfront submitted to the will of the Father. But that’s not Balaam’s attitude. He has prayed and prayed until he got what he wanted. He wants to go with these guys and God lets him. Now what has he done to himself. He has put himself in the arena of temptation. Had he just obeyed God from the beginning he could have avoided the temptations that Balak is going to throw at him. And we know he ultimately succumbs to those temptations.
When we are insisting on having our own way sometimes God corrects us by letting us have what we’ve demanded.[15] While in the wilderness Israel had complained about the manna God was miraculously providing for them. They were asking and asking for meat instead. Listen to what God says to them in Numbers 18b-20a “Now the LORD will give you meat, and you will eat it. 19 You will not eat it for just one day, or two days, or five, ten or twenty days, 20 but for a whole month–until it comes out of your nostrils and you loathe it-”
What is it about our nature that leans in this direction-wanting to have what we can not have? “The grass always looks greener on the other side of the fence” they say. This is a big trap when it comes to guidance. If I am insisting on the desires of my flesh-coveting things God is not giving me-thinking that by praying long enough and hard enough I can persuade God to see it my way-if that is what’s going on in my heart I am going to have all kinds of problems hearing God.[16] Why-because even when He does speak to me I’m not satisfied with that. I am only satisfied when He tells me what I want to hear.[17]
We read verses 21-35 at the beginning of the service. Here is Balaam proceeding with what he has determined to be God’s will for the situation. No doubt he is excited about the guidance he has gotten from God. He wants to go to Balak and God has said that he could. He has prayed and gotten an answer from God-finally, the one he wanted to hear. He is up the next morning and on his way. But then everything starts to go wrong.[18] His good old reliable Toyota-I mean donkey-gives all kind of trouble. He gets so mad he beats the donkey and then has a very strange conversation with the beast. In verse 31 Balaam’s spiritual eyes are opened and he sees what the donkey has been seeing-the angel of the LORD obstructing his path. What had blinded Balaam to the will of God? His own carnal desires-his pursuit of his own will caused him to not be able to clearly discern God’s will. He says lots of fine, religious things. He is even used by God to speak blessing on Israel and prophesy her future. By the end of chapter 24 we might think he somehow came out alight after all.
But that is not the end of the story. Balaam wanted that money. His basic motivation was covered somewhat by a religious veneer. But chapter 25 tells how Israel was seduced into sexual immorality and idolatry which did bring a curse upon them. A plague broke out that killed 24,000 Israelites. Do you know who hatched that plan? Jesus made reference to it in Rev 2:14 “Nevertheless, I have a few things against you: You have people there who hold to the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to entice the Israelites to sin by eating food sacrificed to idols and by committing sexual immorality.”[19]
Balaam got what he wanted after all. He used his spiritual knowledge in a diabolical way. Only one thing could bring judgment on Israel-sin. Even though Balaam could not get his money by speaking a curse on Israel he could get it by showing Balak how to lead them into sin.
Here is an extremely spiritual man who prophesies of the coming Messiah and says wonderful things by the Spirit in his oracles-yet he misses the will of God for his life. At times he seems to be repentant; but the repentance proves to be superficial and he reverts back to pursuing his own lust.[20] In Numbers 23:10 he says “Who can count the dust of Jacob or number the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and may my end be like theirs!” We know that is not what happened. Numbers 31:8 tells us he was killed as part of the judgment on Midian.
How do we Deal with this aspect of guidance in our lives?
As I reflect back over my life I am certain that motive has been the most important factor in hearing God-in knowing and doing the will of God. The times I missed it big were the times that I was pursuing something my flesh wanted rather than sincerely seeking to do the will of the Father whatever it might be. At other times when my motive was right I may have not heard all that perfectly; but God got me where I needed to be. Prov 4:23 “Above all else, guard your heart, for it is the wellspring of life.”
Back in the mid-80’s I was discussing the possibility of coming on staff at a church that ran four or five thousand people. It looked like an exciting opportunity. But I was having a hard time hearing God on the matter. While praying about the decision I was reading from the book of Jeremiah in my devotions. And I came across these words in Jer 45:5 “And do you seek great things for yourself? Do not seek them…” (NKJV) God used that to awaken me to why I wanted the job.[21] He used it to show me that below all my nice religious talk I was really pursuing this for my own self-promotion. By exposing my motive He gave me my answer.
There are powerful examples in Scripture of people who did not allow their own desires to derail God’s will for their lives. Think about Abraham in Genesis 22. God tells him to sacrifice his son, Isaac. I’m quite sure that was not what Abraham wanted to hear. Yet he immediately begins to obey. It would have been very easy to rationalize away that directive. He could have even decided that it was contrary to the promises of God in his life and rejected the message. What enabled Abraham to overcome his own emotions and obey? Faith in God-he trusted God to make a way even if it meant resurrecting Isaac from the dead.[22]
The best example is Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. There he is facing the unthinkable-bearing the sins of the world. His struggle was not the fear of death. His struggle was the awful thought of carrying the sins of the world-the pure, spotless Lamb of God bearing your sin and my sin-bearing the punishment we all deserved. How does he deal with the struggle? Matt 26:39 “Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, ‘My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.'” It is quite alight to make your petitions unto God (“if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me”). But that must always be tempered with an absolute commitment to the will of the Father (“Yet not as I will, but as you will.”) There is a time to be insistent in prayer. But that insistence is in executing the known will of God not in somehow getting your own way in prayer.
If you’re having trouble hearing God-if there’s confusion about what the will of God is for a matter-take time to deal with the motives of your own heart.[23] We need the help of the Holy Spirit in doing that-but He has come as the Divine Helper and He will help us.[24] “It is God who works in you both to will and do His good pleasure.”[25] If you’re not sure that you’re willing, then just be honest about that and ask God to make you willing-ask Him to change your heart so that His will becomes what is important. I close with this precious promise from Ps 25:9 “He guides the humble in what is right and teaches them his way.” Hear His voice this morning. If you have never surrendered your life to Christ-now is the time to do that. He opens His arms and calls you to come to Him today.
Song of Songs 2:11-13 The King James Version — For, lo, the winter is past…
For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; The flowers appear on the earth, the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land;, The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
Song of Songs 2:11-13 The King James Version
Samuel Chadwick — Confusion and impotence are the inevitable results…
Confusion and impotence are the inevitable results when the wisdom and resources of the world are substituted for the presence and power of the Spirit.
Samuel Chadwick
Matthew 14:22-33 The New International Version — Immediately, Jesus made the disciples…
Immediately Jesus made the disciples get into the boat and go on ahead of him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowd. After he had dismissed them, he went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. Later that night, he was there alone, and the boat was already a considerable distance from land, buffeted by the waves because the wind was against it. Shortly before dawn Jesus went out to them, walking on the lake. When the disciples saw him walking on the lake, they were terrified. “It’s a ghost,” they said, and cried out in fear. But Jesus immediately said to them: “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.” “Lord, if it’s you,” Peter replied, “tell me to come to you on the water.” “Come,” he said. Then Peter got down out of the boat, walked on the water and came toward Jesus. But when he saw the wind, he was afraid and, beginning to sink, cried out, “Lord, save me!” Immediately Jesus reached out his hand and caught him. “You of little faith,” he said, “why did you doubt?” And when they climbed into the boat, the wind died down. Then those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.”
Matthew 14:22-33 The New International Version
Garrison Keillor — There’s no such thing as a successful marriage…
There’s no such thing as a successful marriage. There are marriages that give up, and marriages that keep on trying; that’s the only difference.
Garrison Keillor
Deuteronomy 10:19 The King James Version — Love ye therefore the stranger…
Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.
Deuteronomy 10:19 The King James Version
Minot J. Savage — Go not abroad for happiness…
Go not abroad for happiness.
For see,
It is a flower that
blossoms at thy door.
Minot J. Savage
Henry Drummond — You will find…
You will find, as you look back upon your life, that the moments that stand out, the moments when you have really lived, are the moments when you have done things in the spirit of Love.
Henry Drummond
Titus 3:5 The King James Version — Not by works of righteousness…
Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us,
Titus 3:5 The King James Version
Victor Hugo — Certain thoughts are prayers…
Certain thoughts are prayers. There are certain moments when, whatever the attitude of the body, the soul is on its knees.
Victor Hugo
Psalm 27: 1 The New King James Version — The Lord is my light…
The LORD is my light and my salvation; Whom shall I fear?
Psalm 27: 1 The New King James Version
John Ortberg — The problem with spending your life…
The problem with spending your life climbing up the ladder is that you will go right past Jesus, for he’s coming down.
John Ortberg
Trust, But Still Do Your Homework by Steven Simala Grant
Trust, But Still Do Your Homework
By Steven Simala Grant
Joshua 2:1-24
There is an old Persian proverb, which says: “Trust in God, but tie your camel.” It acknowledges the tension we often come up against when we talk about trust – what is God’s part and what is our part? When does trust mean that we do nothing except let go and sit and wait for God? When does trust mean that we get active and make some plans and start to do things and allow God to empower and guide while we are in motion? I can tell convincing stories from both perspectives:
“Let Go”: A tourist came too close to the edge of the Grand Canyon, lost his footing and plunged over the side, clawing and scratching to save himself. After he went out of sight and just before he fell into space, he encountered a scrubby bush which he desperately grabbed with both hands. Filled with terror, he called out toward heaven, “Is there anyone up there?” A calm, powerful voice came out of the sky, “Yes, there is.” The tourist pleaded, “Can you help me? Can you help me?” The calm voice replied, “Yes, I probably can. What is your problem?” “I fell over the cliff and am dangling in space holding to a bush that is about to let go. Please help me.” “The voice from above said, “I’ll try. Do you believe?” “Yes, yes, I believe.”‘ “Do you have faith?” “Yes, yes. I have strong faith.” The calm voice said, “Well, in that case, simply let loose of the bush and everything will turn out fine.” There was a tense pause, then the tourist yelled, “Is there anyone else up there?”
“Get Going”: “A church member was having trouble with the concept of tithing. One day he revealed his doubts to his minister: “Pastor, I just don’t see how I can give 10 percent of my income to the church when I can’t even keep on top of our bills.”
The pastor replied, “John, if I promise to make up the difference in your bills if you should fall short, do you think you could try tithing for just one month?”
After a moment’s pause, John responded, “Sure, if you promise to make up any shortage, I guess I could try tithing for one month.”
“Now, what do you think of that,” mused the pastor. “You say you’d be willing to put your trust in a mere man like myself’ who possesses so little materially, but you couldn’t trust your Heavenly Father who owns the whole universe!” The next Sunday, John gave his tithe, and has been doing so faithfully ever since.
In the first story, trust meant letting go. In the second, it meant doing something and trusting God to take care of the rest. On the one hand, you’ve heard the saying, “You can’t steer a boat that isn’t moving.” On the other hand, “Let go and Let God.” Do you see the tension? Does trusting mean that we do nothing and wait on God, or does it mean that we seek God actively as we get moving along?
Last week we looked at Joshua 1, and we recognized God’s promises of Victory and of His Presence with us. We saw that as we obey, and as we meditate on God’s Word, we come to experience the fulfillment of those promises. I see so much of the theme of trust in Joshua – last week discovering that the basis of our trust is in the promise of God’s presence and victory. That is what we rest on, that is why we let go and let God be in Control, that is the source of our strength and courage. This week, as we look at chapter 2, we see that letting go and letting God be in control does NOT mean that we sit around and do nothing, but rather that we act on the promises of God, that we live them out – in fact I could go further and say that we only really experience the depth of God’s promises – in dangerous, uncomfortable, unsafe situations.
Let’s read the story of Joshua 2.
1. Living the Promises:
I love what we see happening in this story. In the previous chapter, God has promised Joshua and the Israelites the land – He promised them victory “everywhere you set your foot.” (1:3). So now, in this next chapter, Joshua gets busy. He secretly sends a couple of people to spy out the land, and especially the city of Jericho. Let’s pause there for a second – my Bible doesn’t say anything about God telling Joshua to send in the spies. And if you remember back to Moses time, he sent in some spies and it all didn’t turn out to well. Didn’t God just promise to give Joshua the whole land? – then why the need to send in the spies? Does that display a lack of trust on Joshua’s part – a sort of taking-matters-into-his-own-hands kind of thing? Why didn’t he just trust God, rest on the promises, and march across the river and claim the land?
The questions become even more relevant if we sneak a peak ahead into chapters 5-6, where we have the story of the fall of Jericho. Remember how the city falls into the hands of the Israelites? They take the city simply by marching around it for seven days, and then God miraculously tears down the walls at the shout (yes, simply the shout) of the Israelite army. God had a plan for the fall of Jericho, He knew how it was going to happen. So why bother with this whole spy thing? They obviously weren’t going to need detailed reconnaissance on the military readiness of the people of Jericho. Why send the spies if God was going to do a miracle? Even worse, isn’t this whole spy thing contrary to the very nature of what it means to trust God – isn’t it an example of Joshua acting in his strength rather than in God’s?
To answer those questions, we need to know what the response of God was to Joshua’s actions. Was Joshua rebuked? Punished for not believing? Chastised for not simply trusting? No, not at all. In fact, and this is fascinating, God says nothing in this chapter. He has lots to say in chapter 1, and more to say in chapter 3 and 4 and 5 and 6. In all those places, we read “And the Lord said to Joshua…”; but here it just says “Joshua secretly sent two spies…” Obviously God was not upset at Joshua, or there definitely would have been consequences (as we will see in chapter 7). And in fact, there is a wonderful result to this spy story – meeting Rahab and having her become a celebrated woman of faith – seeing all her family saved. So obviously God blessed Joshua’s actions, obviously God worked through Joshua’s actions, even though God had a different plan for taking the city.
Here is the lesson I see here for you and me. Sometimes it is ok for us to get busy and do the things that make the most sense. Let me repeat that: sometimes it is ok for us to get busy and do the things that make the most sense. I have known people who wanted to walk with God and be so dependent on Him that they would literally wake up in the morning and pray about which pair of socks to put on. Honestly! They wanted to be obedient to God, they wanted God to be in control, and so would even pray about things like that and attempt to discern “God’s Will” for which pair of socks to put on.
I believe that God gave us the ability to make decisions. We often take that and run with it and try to make all the decisions ourselves, without involving God in our daily lives, and that is wrong. But it is also wrong to never make decisions. That leads to disobedience: for example, if God tells us to go one direction, and we sit around waiting for Him to tell us whether to walk or run or take a bus, and end up staying in the same place, we have disobeyed God’s call to go. Sometimes all He tells us is to go, and He leaves the method of travel up to us to decide.
Here is what I am trying to say: trusting God means BOTH that we wait on Him for guidance and direction and leadership – AND it also means that we get going in the direction He points us in. Let me give you an example: whenever I sit down at my computer to work on a sermon, I first read the Scripture passage again – even if I am just coming back from a 15 minute break. Then I pray. I ask God to speak to me, to show me what He wants to reveal to me and to us through His Word. Sometimes I sit there in prayer waiting for all these great revelations to come flooding into my mind. But most of the time that doesn’t happen! (Some of you are agreeing a little too quickly there…). Most of the time, the ideas and revelations start to flow as I write. See the process? God speaks as I move, as I act. He often just brings it point by point. So you see that trusting in God means waiting for His direction, and then starting to head in that direction trusting Him for the power and abilities to get there.
That is what I see here in Joshua 2. Even though God had a different plan for taking Jericho, Joshua was not wrong in sending in the spies. That wasn’t an indication of a lack of trust or a lack of faith – it was the right thing to do! God surprised them with a different ending, but God also honored Joshua for doing the smart thing by sending in the spies to get a handle on what was happening in Jericho at that time.
Sometimes in life we get stuck. We get in a rut, we feel like we’re spinning our wheels, we’re discouraged and down and going nowhere. Maybe that is how you feel about your life today – like you are kind of stuck. If so, think about this – are you stuck because you don’t know where to go, or are you stuck because you do know where to go but are waiting for something else to happen before heading that direction? If you don’t know where to go, then you need to pray and seek God for guidance, and wait – and let go – and listen. And on the other hand, if you are stuck but you do know which way you should be headed, get going. Make the necessary decisions, stop waiting for each piece of the puzzle to fall into place before taking the first step, and just get moving. God will lead.
The Israelites had been stuck at this place before, 40 years earlier. They knew which way to go under Moses, but got scared and retreated. This time around, they still know which way to go (and by the way, it is the same direction…), but this time they get a little extra encouragement from the report of the spies: “The Lord has surely given the whole land into our hands; all the people are melting in fear because of us.” (vs. 24). That was the added bit of confidence that they needed.
And maybe that is the added bit of encouragement that you need today. God has it under control. He knows the hurdles and the pitfalls and the obstacles, and He is bigger than all of them. If you are going in the direction He wants you to go in, trust Him to take care of the journey. You will find Him sufficient; You will find Him abundantly able to meet the needs along the road.
That is the big message I see in this passage: trusting God means waiting on Him for direction, AND it also means using the minds and gifts that He has given us to head in that direction. As long as we head in that direction in His strength and not in our own, as long as we continue to trust Him along the way and even let Him make mid-course corrections, we can be confident that we are trusting Him and walking in His power and not our own.
There is one other thing I want to point out in this passage.
2. God Goes Ahead of Us
Joshua does the smart thing and sends the spies in. They go to “the house of a prostitute,” most likely because that was a place where foreigners wouldn’t arise a lot of suspicion and where they would be able to get a handle on what the people were thinking. What they find there is miraculous…
Somehow, word gets to the king and he sends in the henchmen. So much for “secret, undercover agents…” But here is where the story gets interesting – Rahab the prostitute hides them, lies for them, sends the king’s men off on a wild goose chase, protects them, gives them the information they need, and then provides their escape route. And in return, she and her family have their lives spared and Rahab takes a prominent place in the history of Israel and in Christianity because of her faith.
Here is what this tells me: God goes ahead of us. And not only does He go ahead of us, preparing the way, preparing the hearts of people, revealing His fame and His glory – but He goes ahead of us and we find Him in strange and unexpected places. These spies found God at work in a brothel, in the faith of a prostitute.
I apply this to sharing our faith. We often look at the prospect of sharing our faith with some trepidation – like we are making a furtive foray into enemy territory, crossing the lines into the “unknown,” taking a big risk. We head into those situations feeling like it is our job to take God to people who don’t know Him. There is this big, dark land, and we have the Light and we must take it into this dangerous place. This spy story reminds us that God is already there ahead of us. We aren’t going in carrying Him along with us, as if He wasn’t there already. On the contrary, we take opportunities to share our faith with the realization that the Holy Spirit is already there, already working, already prodding and pursuing. We are wisest and most effective when we recognize that God is there already, and encourage what He is doing in people’s lives. Sharing our faith isn’t only about bringing people to salvation – that is the final step in the evangelism process (though of course not the final step in that person’s growth in faith…). There are lots of steps before that, lots of contacts and words and deeds and expressions of love, and lots of things that God is doing to reveal Himself and draw people to Himself.
God is there ahead of us, and often we’ll find Him in unexpected places. Be open to those! Look for those opportunities to join God at work in establishing His Kingdom. And take the opportunities He provides.
Let me tell you a story. About a month ago, Joanne (my wife) was taking our son for a walk. She ran into a couple of elderly ladies who were also out for a walk. They said hello to Thomas, and then commented to Joanne that he sure looked like a healthy little boy. Joanne thanked them, and then smiled and said, “actually, he’s been fairly sick,” and she told them a bit about Thomas’ struggles. They chatted a bit, and then one of these ladies asked, “Would it be ok if we prayed for your son?” It turned out that these ladies were part of McKernan Baptist Church, and there on the sidewalk they ministered to both Joanne and Thomas.
See how we find God in unexpected places? Joanne was just out for a simple walk, and ended up being encouraged by two Godly women. And from the other side, I love the faith and courage of these women seizing the opportunity to share their faith with a mom they had just bumped into who obviously had a need. God goes ahead of us, He prepares the way, He has all sorts of things prepared for us, as Ephesians 2:10 reminds us: “For we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.”
Matthew Henry, a famous Bible commentator, wrote: “Faith in God’s promise ought not to supersede but encourage our diligence in the use of proper means. Joshua is sure he has God with him, and yet sends men before him. We do not trust God, but tempt him, if our expectations slacken our endeavors.”
Where has God been calling you to go – what has He been telling you that you need to be obedient to? If you are feeling stuck, if you are uncertain about which direction to head or how to get started, then I want to first encourage you with the fact that God goes ahead of you – He has prepared the road and He knows where the journey is going to take you. And He knows what you need to get started.
The promise of God is that He has prepared for us a great Kingdom, which He desires us to experience in this life as well as in the next. It is a Kingdom of joy, of freedom, and of power. God has invited us to experience this Kingdom through His Spirit. I encourage you to take some steps, to do the things that make sense, in pursuing a more full experience of God’s Kingdom in your life, so that you can also see God’s Kingdom come to those around you.
Philippians 4:4 The King James Version — Rejoice in the Lord always…
Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice.
Philippians 4:4 The King James Version
J. R. R. Tolkien — No man can estimate…
No man can estimate what is really happening at the present. All we do know, and that to a large extent by direct experience, is that evil labors with vast power and perpetual success- in vain: preparing always only the soil for unexpected good to sprout in.
J. R. R. Tolkien
Hebrews 13:8 The Revised Standard Version — Jesus Christ is the same yesterday…
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and for ever.
Hebrews 13:8 The Revised Standard Version
Ronald Sider — World poverty is…
World poverty is a hundred million mothers weeping…because they cannot feed their children.
Ronald Sider
Luke 9:46-48 The New International Version — An argument started among the disiples…
An argument started among the disciples as to which of them would be the greatest. Jesus, knowing their thoughts, took a little child and had him stand beside him. Then he said to them, “Whoever welcomes this little child in my name welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me welcomes the one who sent me. For he who is least among you all- he is the greatest.”
Luke 9:46-48 The New International Version
Charles Stanley — Fight all your battles on your knees…
Fight all your battles on your knees and you win every time.
Charles Stanley
Joni Eareckson Tada — Always, love is a choice…
Always, love is a choice. You come up against scores of opportunities every day to love or not to love. You encounter hundreds of small chances to please your friends, delight your Lord, and encourage your family. That’s why love and obedience are intimately linked- you can’t have one without the other.
Joni Eareckson Tada
Psalm 139:23-24 The English Standard Version — Search me, O God…
Search me, O God, and know my heart! Try me and know my thoughts! And see if there be any grievous way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting!
Psalm 139:23-24 The English Standard Version
Henry Drummond — To become Christ-like…
To become Christ-like is the only thing in the whole world worth caring for, the thing before which every ambition of man is folly and all lower achievement vain.
Henry Drummond
Leviticus 19:34 The New King James Version — The stranger who dwells among you…
The stranger who dwells among you shall be to you as one born among you, and you shall love him as yourself;
Leviticus 19:34 The New King James Version
Hannah Whitall Smith — The mother eagle teaches her little ones…
The mother eagle teaches her little ones to fly by making their nest so uncomfortable that they are forced to leave it and commit themselves to the unknown world of air outside. And just so does our God to us.
Hannah Whitall Smith
Making a Meaningful Life by Dennis Davidson…
Making a Meaningful Life
By Dennis Davidson
Proverbs 1:1-7
To improve efficiency, a company hired a consultant, who called a meeting of all shop personnel. Stressing the need to listen to experts, he said, “Imagine you’re on the Titanic, and it’s sinking. You climb into a lifeboat. Which direction would you row?” Then he asked, “What if you had the ship’s navigator with you? Now which way would you go? You’d row the way the navigator told you to, right?”
There were murmurs of agreement until a guy in the back piped up, “Well, I don’t know. He’s already hit one iceberg!”
You need discernment concerning whom you’ll take advise. The book of Proverbs urges us to get advice from the wise (1:2-7). Wisdom in the Bible is “skill for living.” Some people know how to make a living but don’t know how to make a life, which is a shame for it is better to make a good life that a good living.
The book of Proverbs is about godly wisdom, how to get it and how to use it. It’s about priorities and principles, not get rich-quick schemes or success formulas. It tells you, not how to make a living, but how to be skillful in the lost art of making a life.
The first seven verses of chapter one reveal the purpose of the book. It was written to teach wisdom by applying wisdom to life instead of simply theorizing about it. The entire book was intended to be of great practical benefit to the obedient listener. It’s wise practical teaching leads the understanding man who fears the Lord to wisdom (CIM).
I. THE TITLE, 1:1 -The Preacher-Teacher of Proverbs.
II. THE THEME, 1:2 – Attaining Wisdom
III. THE PURPOSE, 1:3-6 – Imparting Wisdom to Men.
IV. THE FOUNDATION, 1:7 – The Fear of the Lord.
We learned last week that Solomon was an insightful teacher of wisdom. Now let’s learn what makes a genuine student of wisdom. The preamble in 1: 1-7 prepares you for reading the book as a whole. It sets forth its theme (v. 2, attaining wisdom), its purpose (vv. 3-5), the basic contrasts between wisdom and folly (v. 7), and wisdom’s cornerstone or theological foundation (v. 7). [How to Read the Bible by Gordon Fee. Grand Rapids. Zondervan.2002. 145]
II. THE THEME, 1:2 – Attaining Wisdom
Verse 2 states that the personal attainment of wisdom is the theme of this book. “To know wisdom and instruction, to discern the sayings of understanding,
Wisdom is a word of enormous importance in Proverbs. [Wise & wisdom are used at least 125 times.] A purpose of the Proverbs is that the reader might “know wisdom” and allow it to govern his or her life. The word here is chokma and is the most frequent word for wisdom in Proverbs. It meant skill (Ex. 28:1-3; 31:25; 1 Chron. 22:18), here skill in living. Originally the term was used to describe people skilled in working with their hands, craftsman. [It was used in reference to the detailed work of Bezalel and Aholiab in constructing the tabernacle (Exodus 31:1-11). God gave them and others skill for artwork, building, weaving, and carving.] It came to mean the use of life knowledge in practical and skillful ways. God crafts wisdom into a life so that one learns how to live skillfully, or successfully before Him. The emphasis is not on theoretical information but on a proper discernment for decisions between choices, to know good from evil, and right from wrong. People with wisdom have the skill to face life honestly and courageously and manage it successfully so that God’s purposes are fulfilled in their life. Wisdom orders and directs life for proper purpose. It brings us into harmony with the priorities and principles of God.
A purpose of Proverbs is to know or attain wisdom “and instruction.” Instruction is the teaching of priorities and principles. It is the corrective teaching which results in values or morals but it is more than intellectual enlightenment. It refers to training and discipline for life skills. Instruction (Heb. musar) refers to the fact that training is needed so that one might keep themselves walking God’s way, under His restraint and control and in His direction. Instruction is ordering life according to divine principles so that we can live skillfully.
Another purpose of Proverbs is listed as “to discern the sayings of understanding.” “To discern” is to have insight into (1 Kings 3 :9), to separate, to make distinct. These Proverbs give us insight into the sayings of understanding. These sayings are the pulling together of the observable knowledge from life or lives. The focus is not merely on what goes on in life but the ability to understand it then apply that understanding to your life so that life can be corrected or trained skillfully. There will be much in-depth thought required to see the implications of many of the wise saying of Proverbs. But this attempt to absorb them is a healthy mental exercise which will sharpen the mind.
III. THE PURPOSE, 1:3-6 – Imparting Wisdom to Men.
Verse 3 continues with the purpose with the book but also tell us what we will take in or learn from Proverbs. “To receive instruction in wise behavior, righteousness, justice and equity;”
The result of true wisdom is the enacting of wise behavior, righteousness and equity. The wisdom purposed in Proverbs is more than enlightenment of human reason through means of comprehending reality as it is. It is for “wise behavior” (haskel, Heb. “good sense and practical judgment;” 1 Sam. 25:3), or for moral achievement. It is worth remembering that man may “take in” (receive) knowledge till he is ignorant. No matter how enriched one is with science and philosophy, he is a fool if he does not practice righteousness, justice, and equity.
Righteousness is from tsedeg and implies right believing, right thinking, and right action. Justice is the understanding and application of right and wrong. Equity is to know what is fair and balanced. The great philosopher Locke said the goal of education “is not to perfect a learner in all or any of the sciences, but to give his mind that disposition and those habits that may enable him to obtain any part of knowledge he will apply himself to or stand in need of in the future course of life.”
Management expert PETER DRUCKER once wrote that too often people focus on efficiency (doing things right), instead of on effectiveness (doing the right thing). “There are few things less pleasing to the Lord and less productive,” Drucker says, “than an engineering department that rapidly turns out beautiful blueprints for the wrong product. Working on the right things is what makes. . . work effective.” Those are wise words for anyone seeking business success, and for those trying to live a good life.
Are you busy trying to get everything done in life? It would be wise to first see if you are living the right kind of life. How can we be sure we are doing the right thing-that which is truly valuable–instead of doing the wrong thing in an efficient way? Solomon wrote his Proverbs so that his sons would “receive the instruction of wisdom, justice, judgment, and equity.” Or, as one translation puts it, to acquire “a disciplined and prudent life, doing what is right and just and fair” (NIV).
Through His Word and the guidance of the Holy Spirit, God will teach us what is right and enable us to do it. Our most important task is doing what is grounded in “justice, judgment and equity!
Verses 4 and 5 introduce various recipients who will find help in the Proverbs: the naive, the young, the wise man and the man of understanding. Verse 4 tell us what can happen through a study of this book. “To give prudence to the naive, To the youth knowledge and discretion.”
Prudence is what is offered to the naive. Prudence is the ability to escape the wiles of another (Gen. 3: 1)or the traps of life by knowing which course of action is best. This is a great blessing especially for the naive (simple, KJV, nethi, Heb.). The word naive literally is open-hearted and describes one who is wide open, gullible, easily susceptible to good or bad influences. Prudence is a safe guard against being mislead.
Proverbs offers “to the youth knowledge and discretion.” A youth (naar, Heb.) is one who is immature and has not yet experienced the world. His mind fluctuates at the opinionated winds of those about him, unless he settles his purpose and fixes his priorities, to obtain wisdom. The young because of their hot blood and inexperience especially need the preventive medicine injected into these Proverbs.
Not only does a youth need to grasp the knowledge of the wise, he or she needs discretion. Discretion (Heb., mezimmah, “meaning to press together”) is mental concentration which produces discerning thoughtfulness in decision making.
How unfortunate it is that those most in need of these Proverbs avoid them and often will only learn their truth after repeated failures and bitter experiences. We can either be instructed and guided by experiencing life, or we can learn by studying the Word. We can learn in the storm or we can learn in the sanctuary. We can learn in the crisis or we can learn in the classroom. Most of us have had to experience learning in both places. Proverbs wants to teach us in the classroom. [Jon Courson. Application Com. OT. Vol. 2.Nelson. Nashville. 2006. p 179.]
Verse 5 teaches us that we will need to apply our selves in order to hear, learn and acquire understanding and wisdom. “A wise man will hear and increase in learning, And a man of understanding will acquire wise counsel,”
A person disagreed with something I said and asked for an explanation. After I explained it to her in greater detail she responded. “Thank you for your answer. It was something I didn’t know. What I learned in childhood I just took for granted. But now I realize how good it is to learn something new.” At 89 that wise lady was still learning.
“A wise man” is described here as one that is still learning. The Hebrew word learning means “taking in.” But before learning occurs a wise man is attentive, he will hear. The mental and spiritual ears of some are so heavy that they do not hear the voice of wisdom. The ears of others are so full of the rush of the world that truth even when it cracks like thunder rolls beyond their grasp unheard.
So a wise man is described as an improving man, one increasing in learning by knowing truth and God better. He discards what is less adequate for what is more accurate. “It’s what we learn after we know it all that counts.”
A wise man is also a “man of understanding” (tachbuloth), literally knows the ropes. He knows who to tie himself to in order to better guide himself through life. A wise man is one who grasps divine truth through wise counsel. Wise counsel literally is steering (like the tackle for directing a ship) and suggests moving one’s life in the right direction. He has the discernment to steer a right course through life.
When was the last time you admitted your were wrong? Why is that so hard to do? What have you learned recently from another believer? The best way to make room for wisdom is to get rid of know-it-all pride. The most annoying type of person is the know-it-all, a person who has a dogmatic opinion on most everything. They are closed to learning because they think they already know. Don’t be a know-it-all. Learn from the wisdom of God and from those who walk in God’s Word. Only God truly knows it all. [Application Bible. Zondervan. ]
[STILL LEARNING] Many years ago an OLD MAN TOOK A CLASS at the University of Berlin. It was an unusual sight to see this small, white-haired gentleman sitting among 19-and 20-year old students. But what made this most unusual was that the old man was Alexander von Humboldt (1769-1859), the renowned German naturalist and scientist. In fact, during a lecture on physical geography, the professor, who was an-eminent scholar himself, quoted as his authority something von Humboldt had written.
When Alexander von Humboldt was asked why he, with all his learning, was taking that class, he replied, “To help me review what I had neglected in my youth.” With such a hunger for knowledge, he was not too proud to take notes and learn right along with his younger classmates.
The desire to learn about our physical world is commendable. But nothing is more important than to increase our knowledge of God’s Word. We will never get to the place where we can say, “I know it all. No one can teach me anything that I haven’t heard before.”
A wise person never stops learning about God and His world.
Increase your knowledge of God’s Word, For in it you will find
The wisdom that you need for life, Which comes from God’s own mind.
The more we learn the more we realize how much we need to learn. The book of Proverbs is not only for the naive-but also for the wise. It is for anyone who realizes that he has further to go.
The following are some things you should know about PERSONAL GROWTH.
(1) Growth isn’t automatic. You’re only young once, but you can be immature indefinitely.
Each year the lobster is forced to shed its shell; it’s a pity we aren’t! Come on, if you don’t make personal growth your responsibility it’ll never happen. The road to anything worthwhile is always uphill, so the sooner you start climbing the closer to reaching your God-given potential you’ll be.
(2) Growth today brings success tomorrow. What you sow today determines what you reap tomorrow. Oliver Wendell Holmes said, “Once stretched by a new idea, a man’s mind never regains its original dimensions.” So what are you doing today to become wiser, more truly successful tomorrow?
(3) Growth is your responsibility. When you were a child your parents were responsible for your growth, now you are. Robert Browning wrote, “Why stay we on earth except to grow?” Good question! Yet few of us dedicate ourselves to the process. Why? Because growth requires change and most of us are uncomfortable with change. Gail Sheehy writes, “If we don’t change we won’t grow, and if we don’t grow we’re not really living. Growth demands the temporary surrender of security. It means a giving up of familiar but limiting patterns, safe but unrewarding work, values no longer believed in, relationships that have lost their meaning. Taking a new step is what we fear most, yet our real fear should be the opposite.” Other than going to Hell, can you think of anything worse than living a life devoid of spiritual growth and improvement?
In verse 6 Solomon propose a challenge to the reader of the book. “To understand a proverb and a figure, The words of the wise and their riddles.”
A genuine learner is described as an interpreter. The deep things of God need to be interpreted (1 Cor. 2:9,10). A proverb is a description by way of a comparison. The words of the wise are thought provoking words and riddles are thought provoking questions which need interpretation.
The goal of learning should be to better know God and out of that knowledge to love Him, and to become like Him that we may possess true virtue and wisdom.
IV. THE FOUNDATION, 1:7 – The Fear of the Lord.
Verse 7 conveys the book’s theological foundation and that the basic contrast between wisdom and folly. “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge; Fools despise wisdom and instruction.”
Here is the foundational truth on which the book rests. Without this basic preparation or characteristic the reader disqualifies himself from obtaining true knowledge and wisdom. The knowledge needed for wisdom begins with “the fear of the Lord.” The single essential to finding eternal knowledge is the fear of the Lord.
In God’s eyes natural man is a sinner living in rebellion against His revealed will and thus meriting eternal separation. Those that know this fear will not remain strangers to the Word of God nor the Family of God. They will fling themselves upon God’s mercy, begging for His forgiveness and cleansing, trusting only in Jesus’ substitutionary sacrifice and ransom payment on the cross for their sin and sinfulness.
“Fear” is respect for legitimate authority. God is the absolute final authority of everything and everyone. Wisdom begins with a submissive reverence to God Almighty, recognizing who He is. Once His greatness and holiness is reverend, lives will be lived in obedience to His revealed will. To too many people God is an after-thought, not the first thought. Therefore most do what is right in their eyes, with little of no concern for God’s will or way or word.
This fear of the Lord is where knowledge begins. Satan has intellectual knowledge but true knowledge, spiritual knowledge, the knowledge of self, the universe, eternity, Christ and man comes from God. For knowledge to become an eternal building block in one’s life it must be based on this reverent acknowledgment and submission to Almighty God.
Today it seems that the fear of man is what is prevalent. There are many people who profess a belief in God but demonstrate by attitude and lifestyle a total disregard for His wishes and complete disdain for His Word. They show by their unwise behavior that the God they believe in has not been discovered through fear. God demands His due recognition of His sole right to be Lord of life, every life. With telling forth rightness’ Solomon describes those who deny God in speech, attitude and action.
“Fools despise wisdom and instruction.” A fool (nahal) is not one who lacks intelligence, but one who is obstinate (13:16; 17: 10) and stubborn (1:7; 17:28; 20: 3; 22: 15). The root of his foolishness is not intelligence but spiritual perspective. He begins his downward journey by rejecting the fear of the Lord and determines to go his own way (v. 31) shutting God out of his life.
So fools are those who despise wisdom’s instruction. They are morally bankrupt, fleshly, and practically ignore of the greatest truths in the universe. They trifle with the serious and gamble away the joys of eternity for the lusts of time. Though their intelligence may be great their logic is faulty and inconsistent.
[A FOOLS LOGIC] This fact was vividly impressed on me while I was watching a television special several years ago on the subject of the “textbook controversy.” Those who defend the use of dirty, blasphemous material in the schools claim that our youth need to be exposed to the whole spectrum of thought, including that of morally and religiously twisted groups. But these proponents of “open-mindedness” are opposed to the writings of Biblebelieving Christians, and want them out of the class room and off public property. Furthermore, to support their use of objectionable textbooks, these people say that even the Bible contains passages that appear obscene. Yet they fail to recognize that the literature they defend encourages unbelief, lawlessness, and immorality. The Bible, on the other hand, promotes a fear of God and a respect for human dignity and the property of others.
These advocates of a “well-rounded education” also fail to see the disastrous results of their godless philosophies. Drug abuse, prostitution, shoplifting, and crimes of violence are increasing at an alarming pace. If moral standards are not taught, or if they are said to be relative, such conditions will continue to exist.
Don’t believe the faulty logic of fools. “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge!” Education may make you smart, but only God makes you good.
A man may fill his mind with facts until it overflows, But without wisdom he’s a fool unless the Lord he knows.
Foolishness is a liar. It promises pleasure, peace, and prosperity. But, as its victims discover, it delivers the opposite. After the pleasure is a gaping void and inescapable pain.
Wisdom, however, delivers more than we could hope for. She says from the beginning her way is hard. She demands our respect and requires discipline on our part. But in return she gives her children freedom, security, and joy. These jewels of wisdom are thrown away on him who has no heart for them. Achieving wisdom may seem difficult. But the end result is worth it. The fear of the Lord is the starting point and essence of wisdom.
IN CONCLUSION
In this age of information, knowledge is plentiful, but wisdom is scarce. Wisdom means far more than simply knowing a lot. God’s wisdom guide us in how to live our life right. It grows out of a daily walk with the Lord. The foundation for this knowledge of true wisdom is the fear of the Lord. Wisdom begins by honoring and respecting God, by living in awe of His power, and in obedience to His Word. Faith in God’s revealed wisdom should be the controlling principle for your understanding of the world, your attitudes, and your actions. Trust in God and He will make you truly wise.
WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN was a U.S. Congressman, 3-time Democratic presidential nominee, and Secretary of State who served this country for three decades. He is probably best remembered for the famous Scopes Trial in 1925 at Dayton TN. This man’s far reaching influence has been attributed to his wisdom. Perhaps the secret of his wisdom was his acceptance of the advice given to him by his father. Just before William was leaving for college, his preacher father challenged him to read through the Book of Proverbs once a month for a year. The young man did so during his freshman year. Years later he looked back at his father’s request as one of the most important factors in his life.
Man’s advice may or may not be good. It depends on where the man has derived his wisdom. The wisdom of God will give one the ability to make an eternally significant impact with your life. If we are to gleam the wisdom of Proverbs we must bow in awe and respect for God’s authority and respond to Him in faith and obedience.
Father, remove from me, from us, what does not reflect Your character and replace it with Yourself. Amen. May the Word of Christ dwell in you richly with all wisdom.
[The goal of learning should be to better know God & out of that knowledge to love Him, & to become like Him that we may possess true virtue & wisdom. The Book of Proverbs is not only for the naive but also for the wise. It is for anyone who realizes that He has further to go. So let us study this book which is rich in wisdom for the age in which we live.]
Judges 5:31 The New International Version — So may all your enemies perish, O LORD…
“So may all your enemies perish, O LORD! But may they who love you be like the sun when it rises in its strength.”
Judges 5:31 The New International Version
Robert Murray M’Cheyne — Live near to God…
Live near to God, and all things will appear little to you in comparison with eternal realities.
Robert Murray M’Cheyne
Psalm 11:4 The Revised Standard Version — The LORD is in his holy temple…
The LORD is in his holy temple, the LORD’S throne is in heaven;
Psalm 11:4 The Revised Standard Version
George Muller — I live in the spirit of prayer…
I live in the spirit of prayer. I pray as I walk about, when I lie down, and when I rise up. And the answers are always coming.
George Muller
Exodus 20:17 The King James Version — Thou shalt not covet…
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.
Exodus 20:17 The King James Version
Adrian Rogers — An atheist can’t find God…
An atheist can’t find God for the same reason a thief can’t find a policeman.
Adrian Rogers
Ronald Rolheiser — We want to be saints…
We want to be saints, but we also want to feel every sensation experienced by sinners; we want to be innocent and pure, but we also want to be experienced and taste all of life; we want to serve the poor and have a simple lifestyle, but we also want all the comforts of the rich; we want to have the depth afforded by solitude, but we also do not want to miss anything; we want to pray, but we also want to watch television, read, talk to friends, and go out.
Ronald Rolheiser
Job 5:17 The New King James Version — Behold, happy is the man…
“Behold, happy is the man whom God corrects; Therefore, do not despise the chastening of the Almighty.”
Job 5:17 The New King James Version
Eugene Peterson — The Hebrew evening/morning sequence…
The Hebrew evening/morning sequence conditions us to the rhythms of grace. We go to sleep, and God begins his work…We wake into a world we didn’t make, into a salvation we didn’t earn.
Eugene Peterson
Romans 12:9-13 The New King James Version — Let love be without hypocrisy…
Let love be without hypocrisy, Abhor what is evil. Cling to what is good. Be kindly affectionate to one another with brotherly love, in honor giving preference to one another; not lagging in diligence, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord; rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, continuing steadfastly in prayer; distributing to the needs of the saints, given to hospitality.
Romans 12:9-13 The New King James Version
Brother Lawrence — He converses and delights Himself with me incessantly…
He converses and delights Himself with me incessantly, in a thousand and a thousand ways, and treats me in all respects as His favourite.
Brother Lawrence
Integrity- Counting the Cost by Don Jones…
Integrity- Counting the Cost
By Don Jones
Daniel 3:1-30
To say that they went from the frying pan into the fire would be incorrect. They simply went into the fire. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were willing to stick to their convictions regardless of the punishment. In this case, the punishment was death. Daniel is conspicuously absent from this account in Scripture.
Robert Shank says, “its one thing to debate the elevation of moral high ground: it’s quite another to face death while defending it. As long as acceptance is assured by opposing viewpoints, the resolve of the person with integrity remains untested. But, when principle has a price tag, the depth of commitment is discovered.
That day came for Daniel’s friends. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were spotted as non-participants in the unacceptable behavior that had become the legislated requirement of their society. When given the chance to bend and live, they chose to be heroes for what seemed to be a martyr’s cause. But, the conclusion is never written in advance in the accounts where God is the key player.”
Jesus told us to count the cost when looking to follow Him. What can happen when we are willing to follow God no matter what the cost? Let’s look at this miraculous account to see how our God breaks into human history to reveal himself in the midst of the fire.
The Crisis
Once again, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego found themselves in a crisis situation. The king decided to build a monument to his kingdom. It was a tremendous undertaking and the result was phenomenal. I can’t imagine how this was accomplished with ancient technology but it was. He was absolute ruler and had the resources, so the golden image was built. Verses 1-2 says,
King Nebuchadnezzar made an image of gold, ninety feet high and nine feet wide, and set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon. He then summoned the satraps, prefects, governors, advisers, treasurers, judges, magistrates and all the other provincial officials to come to the dedication of the image he had set up.
After the dedication ceremony, a decree went forth in the land. They were to bow down before the golden image and worship it whenever the musical instrument sounded. It seemed like a fair law, it applied to everyone, no exceptions. Verse 4-6 says,
Then the herald loudly proclaimed, “This is what you are commanded to do, O peoples, nations and men of every language: As soon as you hear the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipes and all kinds of music, you must fall down and worship the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up. Whoever does not fall down and worship will immediately be thrown into a blazing furnace.”
The Cost
The cost of not obeying the decree was also made very clear. If you do not obey, you will die. You will be thrown into the blazing furnace (archeologists have found the plain and the pedestal). Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were once again being called upon to compromise their beliefs and values. The cost had gone up. When they wouldn’t follow the diet in chapter one they might have been thrown out of the king’s service but now, it was very clear that non-compliance meant death.
Unfortunately, for Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, obeying Nebuchadnezzar’s decree meant breaking the Law of God. They knew that God’s law was clear on the subject of idol worship. Exodus 20:3 says,
You shall not make for yourself an idol in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the fathers to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments.
I am not sure if we will ever be called upon to die in a fiery furnace for following Christ. My guess would be, we will not. I am pretty sure that we will never be called upon to die a martyr’s death. But we are called on constantly to live out His life in front of others and be identified as a follower of Jesus. Our lives are to be lived with love, charity, forgiveness, kindness, and selflessness that there can be no mistake we are his child. Are there pressures and situations that make living life for Christ difficult and sometimes costly? Yes, but those are the times that we really will be identified as disciples of Jesus.
The Choice
These men of God must have had some enemies. Scripture tells us that the other astrologers went to the king to tattle on Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. I am not sure if they were angry with the Jews in general, or if they were angry with these friends of Daniel. Remember, Daniel had been put in charge of the astrologers at the end of Chapter two. Perhaps this was their way of getting back at Daniel and the king who dared put Jews in charge of Babylonians. Whatever the reason, Nebuchadnezzar was made aware of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego’s transgressions and scripture says he was “furious with rage”.
Amazingly, the king gave them a second chance. Maybe he knew the other astrologers were scheming or perhaps he was a “fair” king and wanted to give them a “fair” trial before sentencing. For whatever reason, the king gave them a clear choice. Verses 13b-15 says,
So these men were brought before the king, and Nebuchadnezzar said to them, “Is it true, Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, that you do not serve my gods or worship the image of gold I have set up? Now when you hear the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipes and all kinds of music, if you are ready to fall down and worship the image I made, very good. But if you do not worship it, you will be thrown immediately into a blazing furnace. Then what god will be able to rescue you from my hand?”
Nebuchadnezzar was the most powerful man on the face of the earth in terms of “earthly” power. He had conquered nation after nation with his mighty armies. He had unquestioned authority over the lives of his people and those he had conquered. His boast was that even God could not save them from his judgment. How little he knew about God’s mighty power.
The Confidence
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego told the king that their God was bigger than his punishment and was bigger than him. They were unwilling to compromise their beliefs even in the face of death. On top of that, they had an unyielding confidence that God would deliver them no matter what life or the king threw at them. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego challenged the assumption of the king concerning their God and said in verse 17,
If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to save us from it, and he will rescue us from your hand, O king.
In essence, they told the king, “Bring it on”. How this must have angered the king. These men were, in his eyes, about to meet a horrible death and yet they were unafraid of the punishment and the king. The king was again as scripture says, “furious”. So, into the fire they went.
The Companion
The men who threw Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego into the fire were consumed immediately because the fire was so intense. But to everyone’s amazement Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were still alive. Miraculously, there were untied and instead of three men in the fire, there were four men walking around in the fiery furnace. Nebuchadnezzar in verse 25 says,
Look! I see four men walking around in the fire, unbound and unharmed, and the fourth looks like a son of the gods.
It has been said that it is in the midst of the fire that the personal presence of our Lord is experienced in mighty and miraculous ways. Many commentators believe, as do I, that this “person” is the pre-incarnate Christ. Whoever he was, he was definitely the presence, power, and protection of almighty God. In essence, God was with them in the furnace protecting them. I sometimes wonder if the Lord has to “turn up the heat” in our live so others can see His work.
The Commitment
What Nebuchadnezzar saw was the power of God first hand in the lives of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. He called them out of the fire, no doubt from a safe distance and went to examine them. They were not even singed from the fire and even more miraculous, they didn’t smell of the fire either. If you are like me, even grilling in the back yard causes my clothes to smell, not so with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. They were the same coming out as when they went in.
Nebuchadnezzar began praising God. He even issued another decree concerning Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Verses 29 says,
Therefore I decree that the people of any nation or language who say anything against the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego be cut into pieces and their houses be turned into piles of rubble, for no other god can save in this way.”
I do not believe that the king had a salvation experience at this point, but Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were protected and promoted much like Daniel was after his ordeal.
Do you have this same type of unyielding faith like Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in the Lord?
Several years ago I received a call from a man who I thought had great faith. He had been a faithful member of the church. He gave testimony about his relationship with Jesus Christ. He was supportive in thick and thin. He was even a deacon and served faithfully in ministering to other members in the church. During one of our many visits he even told me of God’s deliverance during the Battle of the Bulge. He was a machine gunner in the 101st and survived that horrible ordeal. He testified it was by God’s saving power.
Unfortunately, like so many others, he was diagnosed with an aggressive form of cancer. He took the news hard. He called to say he was angry and disillusioned. He was angry at God that he was going to die of cancer and be the shell of the man he once was. No matter how many people tried to talk to him he would not let go of his anger toward God. He died 5 weeks later still angry and bitter. Many commented how his faith failed at this time of trial. It was an unfortunate legacy to leave. The trial by fire consumed him and his testimony. Few, if any, saw the person of Christ in his life at that point.
Another man I know had similar news. Like the first man he served in WWII in Patton’s 3rd Armored. He too experienced the horrors of war and knew it was by God’s power he survived. He had lived his life for Christ in much the same way as the first man. Aggressive cancer had spread in his body as well. He was turning into a shell of the man he once was.
Unlike the other man, this man told how God had blessed him and how he was finally going to be in the perfect presence of Christ. Many commented that his last days were spent like the rest, peaceful in the midst of the fire, knowing that it was all in God’s hands and that he was in Christ. His trial by fire was met with the same courage as Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
How would you meet the fire? Do you have the commitment now that will carry you later? It begins by experiencing the risen Christ in your own life today.
1 Samuel 2:3 The English Standard Version — Talk no more so very proudly…
Talk no more so very proudly, let not arrogance come from your mouth; for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.
1 Samuel 2:3 The English Standard Version
Elizabeth O’Connor — While it is a crucial mistake…
While it is a crucial mistake to assume that churches can be on an outward journey without being on an inward one, it is equally disastrous to assume that one can make the journey inward without taking the journey outward.
Elizabeth O’Connor
Isaiah 64:8 The King James Version — But now, O LORD…
But now, O LORD, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.
Isaiah 64:8 The King James Version
Andrew Murray — Beware in your prayer…
Beware in your prayer, above everything, of limiting God- not only by unbelief, but by fancying that you know what he can do.
Andrew Murray
Psalm 131 The Living Bible — Lord, I am not proud and haughty…
Lord, I am not proud and haughty. I don’t think myself better than others. I don’t pretend to “know it all.” I am quiet now before the Lord, just as a child who is weaned from the breast. Yes, my begging has been stilled. O Israel, you too should quietly trust in the Lord- now, and always.
Psalm 131 The Living Bible
Joyce Meyer — Only God can turn a mess…
Only God can turn a mess into a message, a test into a testimony.
Joyce Meyer
Chip Ingram — The first command in Ephesians 5…
The first command in Ephesians 5 tells us to be imitators of God by reflecting the way he loves us. Our love for others flows out of our sense of being deeply loved. Instead of constantly looking for the right person, God tells us to become the right person. Instead of looking for love, God tells us to realize that love has already found us! God loves as no one else ever can.
Chip Ingram
Exodus 34:6-7 The New International Version — The LORD, the LORD…
“The LORD, the LORD, the compassionate and gracious God, slow to anger, abounding in love and faithfulness, maintaining love to thousands, and forgiving wickedness, rebellion and sin.”
Exodus 34:6-7 The New International Version
Robert F. Morneau — What is humility…
What is humility? It is that habitual quality whereby we live in the truth of things: the truth that we are creatures and not the Creator; the truth that our life is a composite of good and evil, light and darkness; the truth that in our littleness we have been given extravagant dignity.
Robert F. Morneau
1 Chronicles 29:11 The English Standard Version — Yours, O LORD…
Yours, O LORD, is the greatness and the power and the glory and the victory and the majesty, for all that is in the heavens and in the earth is yours. Yours is the kingdom, O LORD, and you are exalted as head above all.
1 Chronicles 29:11 The English Standard Version
Thomas Kempis — Be not angry that you cannot make others…
Be not angry that you cannot make others as you wish them to be since you cannot make yourself as you wish to be.
Thomas Kempis
Breaking Free From the Past by Brian Bill…
Breaking Free From the Past
By Brian Bill
Colossians 3:1-11
In an old Candid Camera episode, an actor is on a busy sidewalk and begins looking at the ground. He walks around a bit and continues to look down. People are passing by him and a few give him strange looks. After a couple minutes, he decides to get down on his hands and knees and begins feeling around with his hands. People begin to slow down and watch what he’s doing. Finally, one person stops and starts looking at the ground. Then another one begins searching the sidewalk.
In a few minutes, the camera shows about a dozen people looking down, some even on their hands and knees! At that point, the actor, who got all this started in the first place, quietly gets up and walks away. No one else notices that he has left. They’re so intent in their search that they never even bothered to ask what it was they were looking for.
This is a good picture of how many people live in our society today. They’re searching for something because they know there’s got to be more to life. But, they’ll never find it if they don’t know what it is that they’re missing. We’re going to discover this morning from Colossians 3:1-11 that if you want to break free from your past, then where you put your eyes is very important. Instead of looking down, Paul challenges us to:
Look up (1-4)
Look out (5-9a)
Look in (9b-10)
Look around (11)
As we come to Colossians 3, we move from doctrine to conduct. This is very similar to the outline of the Book of Romans, where the first eleven chapters contain rich truths and the final chapters focus on how to live them out. The same is true of the Book of Ephesians. What we believe determines in large part how we behave.
Specifically, in Colossians, we’ve learned that if we get Christ right we get everything else right. Jesus is supreme over His creation, His church, and now we’ll see in chapters 3 and 4 that He is supreme over the Christian. There are practical implications that should be evident if one surrenders to the supremacy of Jesus. As such, we move from principle to practice, from the indicative to the imperative, from the “is” to the “ought.” It does little good if we can declare and defend the truth but fail to demonstrate it in our lives. Let’s pray that we’re not like those described in Titus 1:16: “They claim to know God, but by their actions they deny Him.”
Warren Wiersbe reminds us that the pagan religions of Paul’s day taught little or nothing about personal morality: “A worshipper could bow before an idol, put his offering on the altar, and go back to the same old life of sin. What a person believed had no direct relationship with how he behaved.” (The Bible Exposition Commentary, page 133). Christianity is much different. Duty is always connected to doctrine.
Paul has been arguing that we are set free from the powers around us, now he tells us that we have been set free for living a life above moral reproach. God’s plan is to first make us new; then He challenges us to live as new people. In short, we don’t have to be like we’ve always been. We can break free from the past, if we know where to look.
Look Up!
Instead of gazing at the ground, we must first look up! We see this in Colossians 3:1-4:
“Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things. For you died, and your life is now hidden with Christ in God. When Christ, who is your life, appears, then you also will appear with him in glory.”
This opening phrase parallels Colossians 2:20: “Since you died with Christ…” As we learned last week, since we died with Christ, we don’t have to follow the rules of a hollow and deceptive philosophy. Colossians 3:1 establishes the truth that since we’ve been raised with Christ, we have a new status and therefore a new way of life. We now have a power source for living. Believers have died with Christ, been buried with Him, have been raised with Him, and as Ephesians 2:6 states, we have been seated with Him in the heavenly places. This is our position, but we must appropriate these truths on a daily basis in order to break free from the past.
That’s why Paul writes, “set your hearts on things above.” I’m sure you’ve heard the phrase, “He’s so heavenly minded that he’s no earthly good.” While I guess that’s possible, it’s more likely that people today are so worldly minded that they’re no heavenly or earthly good. If we truly set our hearts on things above, we will experience power and freedom here on earth. The word “set” means to seek something out with a desire to possess it. The word is in the present tense, which implies that we’re to continue to seek the things above. It’s not just a one-time decision, but is to be a daily activity.
Jesus put it this way in Matthew 6:21: “For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” If our focus is on things that will ultimately rust, tarnish, break down, or burn up, our energy and emotions will be misplaced. If we seek out Christ and allow Him to become our ultimate treasure, our hearts will follow.
Knowing that “Christ is seated at the right hand of God” provides a much-needed reminder that Jesus is supreme and in control. This phrase echoes Psalm 110:1, which is the most quoted Old Testament passage in the New Testament: “The Lord says to my Lord: ‘Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.'” Jesus is exalted and sits at the right hand of the Father, which shows that His redemptive work is now complete. The false teachers stressed “heavenly things” also, but Paul was appealing to the highest power of all, Jesus Christ.
The first imperative is to “set our hearts on things above.” The second is to “set our minds on things above, not on earthly things.” This literally translates, “Keep on thinking, as a matter of habit, on things above, not on things on the earth.”
Our feet must be on earth, but our minds must be in heaven. Thoughts can influence actions, so if we place our thoughts above and not on the earth, our behavior will reflect those things that matter to God. This requires tenacious effort on our part because we tend to look down by nature, instead of looking up. But if we fix our gaze on things above, God will change our desires. If we change our mind, God will change our heart.
We need to put our brain in gear by focusing on those things that are spelled out in Philippians 4:8: “Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable-if anything is excellent or praiseworthy-think about such things.” By seeking what Christ desires, we have the power to break our obsession with pleasure and the accumulation of things.
In verses 3-4, we’re given five reasons to look up.
1. We’ve died (3a). This looks back to the cross where we died positionally in Christ. As a result, we have no obligation to live like we used to live. Galatians 2:20: “I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.” Because we’ve died with Christ, we should have as little desire for improper worldly pleasures as a dead person would have. We don’t just receive a cosmetic makeover or simply add a Christian veneer that only laminates our life. Our old nature is not renewed or even reformed; instead, it is put to death.
2. Our life is hidden with Christ (3b). To have our lives hidden with the One who is seated at the right hand of God gives us both security and satisfaction. The image here is treasure that is stored away in a secure place. Like a seed buried in the earth, our real lives are hidden from the world, only to be revealed when Christ returns. Our new life is a mystery or secret to those who don’t understand spiritual matters. 1 Corinthians 2:14: “The man without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned.”
3. Christ is our life (4a). In a very real sense for the believer, Christ is what life is all about. Without Him we would be dead in our sins. In John 14:6, Jesus said about himself: “I am the way, the truth, and the life…” By realizing that Christ is our life, we can have a new attitude about anything that happens to us. If He is truly our life, we have nothing to fear.
4. Christ will come again (4b). Since Jesus is coming again, it only makes sense that we should be looking up on a continuous basis. The phrase, “when” is better translated, “whenever Christ appears.” The fact of His return is certain but the time is indefinite. Since we don’t know the when, we must keep watching.
5. We will appear with Him in Glory (4c). The verb, “appear” means “to make visible what is invisible.” When Christ returns, the real position of the believer, which has been hidden to the world, will be made known. When Jesus is revealed in His glory, we shall be totally transformed according to 1 John 3:2: “…But we know that when he appears, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.”.
Paul is urging us to look up and remember who we are now, who we once were, and who we will be when Christ returns. Where are you looking this morning? What does your mind focus on? What gets the attention of your heart? Friends, we must make a conscious, deliberate, and daily decision to look up and set our minds and hearts on heavenly things. Our outlook determines our outcome. Keeping our minds and hearts in the right place will often determine where we end up. That leads to the second point.
Look Out!
Not only must we look up, we must also look out. We see this in verses 5-9a: “Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry. Because of these, the wrath of God is coming. You used to walk in these ways, in the life you once lived. But now you must rid yourselves of all such things as these: anger, rage, malice, slander, and filthy language from your lips. Do not lie to each other…”
Colossians 3:5, in the New Living Translation reads like this: “So put to death the sinful, earthly things lurking within you.” Because we have died and been raised with Christ, we have the spiritual power to slay those desires that want to control us. We have died to sin, but we must render sinful desires as powerless. While we can’t totally eradicate the sinful nature, we can treat it as a morally impotent force. The new life calls for more than jettisoning a few vices and beefing up our spiritual life by going to church once in a while. We’ll talk more about this in verse 10, but what gets renewed is the “new self,” not the earthly nature. Positionally, we’ve died with Christ. Now we need to live it out practically.
Last week we learned that in order to pull the weeds of legalism, we must refuse to judge by externals, we must reject false authority, and we need to repudiate religious rules. But that doesn’t mean we can do whatever we want as believers. Grace trumps legalism but Paul makes it very clear in Romans 6:1-2 that we are no longer to let sin rule over us: “What shall we say, then? Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase? By no means! We died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?”
I admire the moral fiber and tenacity of Phinehas in Numbers 25. He’s one of my heroes. As we say today, the dude rocks! He was not afraid to deal with sin. Israel was just about to enter the Promised Land after 40 years of hanging out in the desert. Now you would expect to find them really pumped up and excited about being so close. Instead of thanking God, the men of Israel are sleeping with foreign women and worshiping false gods. Needless to say God’s anger burned against the Israelites and so he sent a plague among the people.
In the midst of God’s judgment, one guy was so brash that he didn’t even try to hide his sin. He marched right in front of the people with a Midianite maiden and took her into his tent to sleep with her. Picture the scene. The people of God are weeping at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting because of their sin and the plague that is wiping them out, and this bonehead walks right by them flaunting his sin. By the way, have you ever noticed how sexual sin can cause a normally sane person to do some pretty stupid stuff?
Well, this is where Phinehas enters the scene. When he saw what was going on, he jumped up, grabbed his spear, ran to the man’s tent and drove the spear through both the man and the woman as they lay together. The plague immediately stopped, but not before 24,000 people were killed. I love what God says in Numbers 25:11: “Phinehas …has turned my anger away from the Israelites; for he was as zealous as I am for my honor…” Because Phinehas was looking up, he was also looking out.
Paul wants us to look out so he lists some sensual sins in verse 5. We must slay these with the passion of a Phinehas. Anytime we see these desires begin to awaken in our lives we need to grab our spear and thrust it right through them. We need to be zealous for God’s honor by putting them to death. Notice that we’re not just to put them aside. We’re not to wound them or even ask them to leave. We’re not to experiment or play around with them, rationalize them or even explain them away. Instead, we’re to kill them. We’re to thrust our spears right through them.
Some of you are not going to like hearing about these sins. Maybe you came to church today to be encouraged with a positive message. Listen carefully. Negative warnings and commands grow out of the positive truths of Christian doctrine. Here’s another way to look at it. God loves you too much to allow you to mess up your life with sensual sins. He’s not a killjoy. He made you and knows what is best for you. That’s why He wants you to live in purity and enjoy sexual expression within the bounds of monogamous marriage.
Did you know that Paul talks about sexual sin more than any other sin? I think there are at least three reasons for this.
1. Sexual sin is different than any other sin. 1 Corinthians 6:18-20: “Flee from sexual immorality. All other sins a man commits are outside his body, but he who sins sexually sins against his own body. Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your body.” The emphasis we hear today is on “safe sex,” but let me tell you that there is no prophylactic for the soul. Sexual sin will take you further than you want to go and cost you more than you want to pay. We need to understand that sexual expression is not just something we do; it reflects who we are.
2. Sexual sin was and is everywhere. Sex outside of marriage was accepted as the norm in Paul’s day and was actually part of many pagan religious rituals. I don’t need to tell you how pervasive sex is today because you see it everywhere.
3. Sexual sin destroys people. Satan knows that he can trip up almost anyone by using sex. David was wiped out for a period of time because of his sin with Bathsheba. Marriages are destroyed on a regular basis because of infidelity. Sex was Samson and Solomon’s downfall.
Paul lists the sins that we’re to put to death.
Sexual immorality. This is a general term and refers to any from of illicit sexual behavior. We derive our word “pornography” from this Greek word.
Impurity. This is marked by a mind that is filled with sensually suggestive thoughts that reads sex into even the most wholesome of situations.
Lust. Lust seeks quick fulfillment and always wants more. Love takes work and deepens over time. Lust focuses only on the senses, but love uses the senses to cherish the other and to nourish the soul.
Evil desires. Our physical desires are divinely given but they become evil when they are motivated by the sinful nature and are executed for evil ends. Since desires lead to deeds, we must purify our minds and hearts.
Greed, which is idolatry. This is the sin of always wanting more. In this context, it may apply to the greed for satisfying evil desires and for sexual immorality. The person who is never satisfied with what he has is usually envious of what others have. This leads to idolatry, when things and people end up taking the place of God.
In verse 6, Paul states that because of these things, the wrath of God is coming. In this context, first of all, it could refer to the judgment of God that we bring on ourselves according to the principle found in Galatians 6:7: “A man sows what he reaps” and what we see in Romans 1:24 where we read that “God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts…” Secondly, this wrath is “coming.” Presently, it abides on all who have not trusted Christ and are designated as “children of wrath” in Ephesians 2:3. If a person does not come to saving faith before they die, they will experience the righteous wrath of a holy God.
Friend, if you’re involved in immorality, you need to follow two dictums:
Don’t do it! Stop right now. Confess it to God and to whomever you are wronging.
Don’t view it! Be careful about what you put into your mind. Get rid of pornography. Get a web blocker. Watch what you watch on TV and in movies.
The Bible is clear in its teaching on this topic and can be summarized this way: Abstinence for the single, and monogamy for the married.
God’s wrath is balanced within His holiness by mercy, compassion and love. He is repulsed by sin and yet is committed to us in love. Jesus will give you grace but He also tells the truth about your sin because He is the perfect embodiment of both grace and truth. Just as He told the woman caught in adultery to “go now and leave your life of sin,” so too, He calls us to look out and stop what we’re doing so that we can follow Him completely.
Verse 7 reminds us that this kind of behavior belongs to our old life and should not be part of our present pattern of living: “You used to walk in these ways, in the life you once lived.” We need to put the past behind us and refuse to resort to a lifestyle that no longer reflects our true identity. In verse 8-9a, we’re told to rid ourselves of social sins. By the way, we often dismiss these sins as the “little ones” that we can overlook. Paul doesn’t. If you thought you cruised safely through the first list, you better fasten your seat belts.
The image here is that of taking off old smelly clothes. When my dad would take care of us kids growing up, he prided himself on never having to change a dirty diaper. When asked how he accomplished this feat, he would grin and say, “Oh, it’s actually pretty easy. I would just put on a clean one right over the dirty one!” That probably explains why I am the way I am today.
Before we can put on the new, we must first take off the old. The verb “rid” calls for immediate, decisive resolution. Before new garments of righteousness can be put on, the old rags of sin must be discarded.
Anger is a continuous attitude of hatred that remains bottled up within.
Rage is what comes bursting out, often uncontrollably.
Malice is an attitude of ill will towards a person. It’s often a hidden hatred of the heart that takes revenge in secret.
Slander is when we destroy another person’s good reputation by lies, gossip and the spreading of rumors.
Filthy language is crude talk or abrasive words and is often filled with swearing and sexual innuendo.
Lying to one another disrupts unity by destroying trust. It tears down relationships and can lead to serious conflicts.
These behaviors have no place in any Christian or in any church. They are part of the old life, the “dirty diaper,” if you will. We must resolutely “rid” ourselves of the repulsive sins of sex and speech so that we can “put on” the attitudes and actions of Christ.
Look In
After looking up and looking out, if we’re serious about breaking free from the past, we must also look in. We do this by recognizing the truth about what happened at conversion. Look at the last part of verse 9 and verse 10: “…Since you have taken off your old self with its practices and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge in the image of its Creator.”
We’ll pick this up in greater detail next week but I want you to notice that “you have taken off your old self” and “you have put on the new self.” This is not a command to keep but a truth to claim. It’s already been done. We are exhorted to stop doing certain things because we can stop. We are different therefore we can act differently. As we look in, we realize that we are no longer what we once were.
The new self has been put on and yet it is “being renewed in knowledge in the image of its Creator.” We are created in the image of God but because of our sin, that image has been defaced. God’s purpose is to restore His image in us. Warren Wiersbe puts it this way: “We were formed in God’s image, and deformed from God’s image by sin. But through Jesus Christ, we can be transformed into God’s image once again.” This is where we take the responsibility to renew our minds according to Romans 12:2: “Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind…”
Look Around
That leads to the fourth aspect of breaking free from the past: we must look around and see others as Christ does. Notice verse 11: “Here there is no Greek or Jew, circumcised or uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free, but Christ is all, and is in all.” The word “here” indicates that in Christ there should be no barriers of nationality, race, education, social standing, wealth, gender, religion, or power. The gospel breaks down walls of ancient prejudice. Paul lists four groupings that need to dissolve in the church.
Racial distinctions. The spread of the Greek culture could make a Greek person feel proud and privileged and therefore look down on Jews. A Jewish person would regard Gentiles as heathen and immoral, and outside of God’s grace.
Religious distinctions. The false teachers taught that circumcision was important to the spiritual life but Paul made it clear that this act of surgery gave one no advantages in Christ.
Cultural distinctions. The Greeks considered any non-Greek to be a barbarian and the Scythians were the lowest barbarians of all and were considered little better than beasts.
Economic distinctions. There was a huge cultural and economic chasm between slaves and those who were free.
All of these human barriers belong to the “old man” and not the new one. Friends, since Christ dwell in all believers, regardless of background or social status, we must make sure we are not allowing any division or prejudice to take root in our lives. The stigma of being different must be loved away as we strive for unity within diversity. Christ is all and is in all.
Stop looking down. And stop searching for something that will never satisfy. Instead, seek Christ by looking up…and live Christ by looking out, looking in, and looking around.
Psalm 19:1 The New International Version — The Heavens declare the glory of God…
The Heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands.
Psalm 19:1 The New International Version
Peter Marshall — If God does not enter your kitchen…
If God does not enter your kitchen, there is something wrong with your kitchen. If you can’t take God into your recreation, there is something wrong with your play. We all believe in the God of the heroic. What we need most these days is the God of the humdrum, the commonplace, the everyday.
Peter Marshall
Deuteronomy 16:17 The English Standard Version — Every man shall give as he is able…
Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the LORD your God that he has given you.
Deuteronomy 16:17 The English Standard Version
Frederick Buechner — The place God calls you…
The place God calls you to is the place where your deep gladness and the world’s deep hunger meet.
Frederick Buechner
Proverbs 27:5 The New International Version — Better is open rebuke…
Better is open rebuke than hidden love.
Proverbs 27:5 The New International Version
Oswald Chambers — If you are a saint…
If you are a saint, God will continually upset your program, and if you are wedded to your program, you will become that most obnoxious creature under heaven- an irritable saint.
Oswald Chambers
Brennan Manning — To ascertain where you really are with the Lord…
To ascertain where you really are with the Lord, recall what saddened you the past month. Was it the realization that you do not love Jesus enough? That you did not seek his face in prayer often enough? That you did not care for his people enough? Or did you get depressed over a lack of respect, criticism from an authority figure, your finances, a lack of friends, fears about the future, or your bulging waistline?
Brennan Manning
Isaiah 49:13 The New Living Translation — Sing for joy…
Sing for joy, O heavens! Rejoice, O earth! Burst into song, O mountains! For the LORD has comforted his people and will have compassion on them in their suffering.
Isaiah 49:13 The New Living Translation
Frederica Mathewes-Green — The main evidence that we are growing in Christ…
The main evidence that we are growing in Christ is not exhilarating prayer experiences, but steadily increasing, humble love for other people.
Frederica Mathewes-Green
Matthew 6:16-18 The New King James Version — Moreover, when you fast…
“Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the hypocrites, with a sad countenance. For they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to be fasting. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, so that you do not appear to men to be fasting, but to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly.”
Matthew 6:16-18 The New King James Version
Madeleine L’Engle — I have a point of view…
I have a point of view. You have a point of view. God has view.
Madeleine L’Engle
The Gospel as God Gave it! By Greg Nance…
The Gospel as God Gave it!
By Greg Nance
Galatians 1:1-24
What is it that really gets you going? What gets your emotions stirred and fills you with a fight or flight mode so that you MUST do something?
If you saw someone you love about to be injured or killed would you not warn them?
Would you not take immediate action or cry out to them to help them?
And what if they didn’t listen to your warning… what if they were under the charms of a deadly enemy who had caused them to doubt your sincerity and your love for them, or disregard your authority and wisdom? Would you not fight for their attention and defend your loyalty? Does this happen? In Churches, in marriages, in families, in communities… Yes!
In Shakespeare’s tragedy, Othello, The villain, Iago, uses deception and cleverly devised lies to destroy Othello’s trust in his loving wife, Desdemonia. Iago also turns Othello against his own best friend by cunningly planting false evidence to convince Othello that his best friend is having an affair with his wife. In the end Othello, filled with jealousy and rage kills his innocent wife only to discover that he has been deceived by Iago, so he also kills himself.
As the play develops, the audience watches the terrible and tragic deception build to a horrible climactic and miserable end. You just want to grab Othello and point out how foolish he is to turn away from his loyal friend and innocent, loving wife and instead of listening to them, to listen to a lying enemy who hates him, and has dressed up falsehoods and disguised them as convincing truths.
In much the same way there is an enemy of the gospel of Jesus Christ. One who is cunning and determined to undermine our faith. He is the mastermind behind such popular books as, The Da Vinci Code, a book that cleverly presents false evidences against the faithfulness of the Gospel accounts of the life, teachings, death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ. Also, such so called science that explains our very existence by an explosion that happened eons ago and somehow cooled off and organized itself into us here today! People actually believe this! It’s popular, and it is cleverly disguised as factual and convincingly presented and defended as truth! Who is behind this? This enemy of God has an entire arsenal of weapons that he uses against our faith but all his things have this in common: they are all contrary to the Gospel of Jesus Christ as revealed in scripture. They either add to or take from the perfect sacrifice of Jesus Christ as fully sufficient for our salvation.
When we turn in our Bibles to the letter of Galatians, we find there one of the most intensely emotional defenses of the gospel in all the New Testament. The liar is doing his work. The truth of the gospel is being distorted, made different, but dangerously believable. By the writing of this little letter, many churches have been infected by a false gospel and are deserting Him who called them by the grace of Christ. We are not told precisely what this false teaching is. We are only told that it has deadly consequences and that it is not the gospel of Jesus Christ that was preached to them by Paul and received by them when they heard it. But there are plenty of hints.
Let’s just look at the first chapter of Galatians now and listen as Paul responds to this situation. Hear his concerns. Consider his appeal to them. Ask yourself this question, “How seriously do I take my faith in the true gospel of Jesus Christ, that his sacrifice for me is God’s power to save me completely, and the blessing of his grace?”
Notice first verses 1-2
Who made Paul an apostle?
Notice now verses 11-12
Where did Paul get his gospel message?
Notice that these are Paul’s claims! “Jesus Christ is my source of authority and the source of my message.” What would you say if I told you that God spoke with me this morning and told me I had authority and was to tell you how to live your life? Some of you would think I was kidding, or using an illustration. Others of you would know that I had finally gone over the edge. Claiming the things Paul does is also quite incredible. How does he back those claims up? Here in Galatians, he backs it up by telling his story. Exhibit “A” for evidence is Paul’s own course of life.
This is not a letter that centers around moral issues or marriage problems or church matters like what we read about in most of 1 Corinthians. Although at the beginning of 1 Corinthians and specifically in chapter 15 Paul reminds them of the gospel.
He states what exactly is the gospel in 1 Cor. 15:1 Now I make known to you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you received, in which also you stand,
2 by which also you are saved, if you hold fast the word which I preached to you, unless you believed in vain.
3 For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures,
4 and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,
And that Jesus appeared alive to the apostles and to hundreds at a time.
Now in this letter to the Galatians we see the intense concern of Paul that this message of the gospel of Jesus Christ and its application be carefully guarded from any changes.
It is one thing to change the way we do things at our church services. Our culture, style, personality, and a host of other variables we are free to express. It is quite another thing, though, to change the gospel. The gospel is the one centrally important matter that absolutely must not ever be tampered with or changed! The church can survive many difficult shifts and changes. But listen to me now… Change the gospel and the Church dies! Change the gospel and the Church falls under God’s curse! Change the gospel and the church is severed from Christ and falls from grace! We must never change the gospel! It is not ours to adapt or arrange as we would. It is God’s! It is from God. It is for us. It is not man’s, but it is to man. The gospel! Eternal, perfect, powerful to save!
Look again at Galatians; Paul states it again in the first five verses of Galatians one. All the elements are there. Jesus Christ, raised from the dead by God the Father. It involves grace and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us out of the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father.
There it is! The same basic elements are here again: Jesus Christ, death, burial and resurrection from the dead. Here is our deliverance from this present evil age! Jesus Christ, our sin offering is complete! And this gospel makes us complete through our acceptance of it in obedient faith. We are not saved by our obedient faith, we are saved by the death of Jesus Christ for our sins. Our obedient faith adds NOTHING to the completed work of Jesus Christ on the cross. Question: Is this enough, or do we need more?
Someone has come to the churches of Galatia and convinced them that Jesus death, burial and resurrection are not enough to save them. Someone is telling them that to really be saved they also need to be circumcised and obey the law of Moses. In other words, the gospel of Jesus death, burial and resurrection are not enough to save.
That’s not what they heard from Paul. That’s not what he preached and it’s not what they received.
In order to deceive the churches of Galatia into deserting God who called them through grace, these false teachers have to first undermine Paul’s authority as an apostle and then they will undermine his teaching of the gospel. The false teachers can say, “Paul isn’t really an apostle, in fact, he actually got his message from the apostles in Jerusalem, but he didn’t quite get it all right. He learned it from those men there. Didn’t he tell you that? What he said about Jesus being the Christ is true, but he may have missed some things. Didn’t he tell you that in order to be saved, you also need to be circumcised and obey the law of Moses? Oh? He didn’t tell you that? Well, that’s because he isn’t really an apostle and he didn’t get the gospel message exactly right. It’s a good thing we are here to help straighten this out for you.”
When we look at what Paul writes to the Galatians, there are hints that let us know this is what happened. Notice first Paul’s repetitive claim to have received his apostleship and gospel from Jesus Christ and not from any man. Why would he say these things? Because someone is accusing him of not being a true apostle but of having a gospel that is from men.
How does he answer this? Let’s read the first chapter together. Are you there? Galatians chapter 1 verse 1. (read)
Let me sum this up and then draw some applications from it for us today and the lesson is yours.
There are three main sections of this chapter.
1-5: He begins immediately in the first five verses reaffirming the central elements of the gospel as grace and peace from God. He claims that Jesus Christ and God the Father sent him as an apostle.
6-12: He then immediately jumps on their departure from the gospel to a different gospel. He makes it extremely clear that God’s curse rests on any who change the gospel. Again, he claims unequivocally that the source of the gospel he preached is Jesus Christ himself and no man.
13-24: Then he begins to present the evidence that his apostleship and gospel are directly from Jesus Christ.
What evidence does he submit? His own testimony of a changed life and proof that he could not have learned it at the feet of the apostles, for several reasons. Besides, he hardly knew them or the churches there in Judea. If he could have gotten his hands on them before he met Jesus Christ, it would certainly not have been for instruction about the gospel.
He says, “Look at me!” You know what kind of man I was. Do you think I would sit and listen to an apostle tell me about Jesus Christ? I tried to kill those who believed! I was a true certified legalistic Pharisee 100% into Judaism to the core! I was advancing up the ladder of religious success! No, it took a lot more than any apostle to get my attention. I had a personal encounter with Jesus Christ himself. He called me to preach Him to Gentiles! Do you think I wanted to do that? I didn’t get this call or information from anyone in Jerusalem, apostles or otherwise! In fact, after I encountered Jesus Christ, I went to Arabia and came back to Damascus. It was three years before I went back to Jerusalem, and then to meet Cephas. 15 days is all I stayed with him, James, the Lord’s brother, is the only other apostle I met. I’m not lying here! This is the truth before God! The people in the churches of Judea never saw me, they just heard about what God had done to me. The persecutor is now preaching the faith he tried to destroy! Glory to God!
Listen…
Of the many lessons here, let’s take these two home with us:
1. We need to hear, heed, and hold the pure, God given gospel of Jesus Christ, as is, no improvements necessary! The gospel is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes. We don’t add to it. We don’t spruce it up. We don’t need to candy coat it or put our spin on it. We need to hear it preached and receive it in faith, make our stand on it in baptism in the name of Jesus Christ and be saved by it.
The Gospel! What is it?
Jesus died for our sins according to the scriptures. Say that with me: Jesus died for our sins according to the scriptures.
He was buried. Say that with me: He was buried.
He was raised on the third day, according to the scriptures. Say that with me: He was raised on the third day according to the scriptures.
Is there anything about that you think needs changing? Is that the gospel? Do you trust God’s power to save you through Jesus Christ’s sacrifice for your sins? Is the Lamb of God able to take away the sins of the world?
2. We don’t change the gospel, the gospel changes us! The gospel has the power to save you and the evidence of that salvation is in the life you live. What is it in your life that demonstrates the grace of God in you? God not only calls you through the gospel, he reveals his Son in you. Jesus Christ makes changes in your life through the working of the Holy Spirit. We will learn more about his in chapter 5. How is Jesus being revealed in you to others?
Is there anyone here today who needs to receive God’s grace and peace through the Jesus Christ? He’s here today, watching and waiting to receive you! Come, now.
Psalm 130:1-4 The New International Version — Out of the depths…
Out of the depths I cry to you, O LORD; O Lord, hear my voice. Let your ears be attentive to my cry for mercy. If you, O LORD, kept a record of sins, O Lord, who could stand? But with you there is forgiveness; therefore you are feared.
Psalm 130:1-4 The New International Version
Andrew Greeley — Much of the history of Christianity…
Much of the history of Christianity has been devoted to domesticating Jesus- to reducing that elusive, enigmatic, paradoxical person to dimensions we can comprehend, understand, and convert to our own purposes. So far it hasn’t worked.
Andrew Greeley
Matthew 9:22 The King James Version — thy faith…
thy faith hath made thee whole.
Matthew 9:22 The King James Version
Alexander Grosse — When Christ reveals himself…
When Christ reveals himself there is satisfaction in the slenderest portion, and without Christ there is emptiness in the greatest fullness.
Alexander Grosse
Proverbs 16:7 The Revised Standard Version — When a man’s ways please the LORD…
When a man’s ways please the LORD, he makes even his enemies to be at peace with him.
Proverbs 16:7 The Revised Standard Version
Frederick Buechner — Of the Seven Deadly Sins…
Of the Seven Deadly Sins, anger is possibly the most fun. To lick your wounds, to smack your lips over grievances long past, to roll over your tongue the prospect of bitter conversations still to come, to savor to the last toothsome morsel both the pain you are given and the pain you are giving back- in many ways it is a feast fit for a king. The chief drawback is that what you are wolfing down is yourself. The skeleton at the feast is you.
Frederick Buechner
Oswald Chambers — It is easy to say we believe in God…
It is easy to say we believe in God as long as we remain in the little world we choose to live in; but get out into the great world of facts, the noisy world where people are absolutely indifferent to you, where your message is nothing more than a crazy tale belonging to a bygone age, can you believe God there?
Oswald Chambers
Ephesians 6:10-11 The English Standard Version — Finally, be strong in the Lord…
Finally, be strong in the Lord and in the strength of his might. Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the schemes of the devil.
Ephesians 6:10-11 The English Standard Version
Martin Niemoller — More than fifty-five years ago…
More than fifty-five years ago my father told me, “The Bible does not belong on the shelf but in your hand, under your eye, and in your heart.”
Martin Niemoller
Proverbs 11:3 The New International Version — The integrity of the upright…
The integrity of the upright guides them, but the unfaithful are destroyed by their duplicity.
Proverbs 11:3 The New International Version
David Staal — Slow down to look and listen…
Slow down to look and listen. Life happens fast.
David Staal
Mother’s Who Love by Brian Bill…
Mothers Who Love
By Brian Bill
1 Thessalonians 2:7-8
On this day that we honor mothers, its good for us to think about how much you really do. Being a mother is not a walk in the park…
By the time a child reaches 18, a mother has had to handle some extra 18,000 hours of child-generated work. In fact, women who never have children enjoy the equivalent of an extra three months a year in leisure time!
A Junior High science teacher lectured on the properties of magnets for an entire class. The next day he gave his students a quiz. The first question read like this: “My name begins with an “M,” has six letters, and I pick things up. What am I?” Half the kids in the class wrote, “Mother.”
That reminds me of the father who was trying to explain the concept of marriage to his 4-year-old daughter. He got out their wedding album, thinking visual images would help, and explained the entire wedding service to her. When he was finished, he asked if she had any questions. She pointed to a picture of the wedding party and asked, “Daddy, is that when mommy came to work for us?
My dad and I were talking this week about how influential mothers are. While we were talking I remembered hearing this quote: “If daddy ain’t happy, who cares? If momma ain’t happy, ain’t nobody happy!” He laughed and said, “That’s true in our house.” I think it’s probably true in ours as well.
Ralph Waldo Emerson has said, “Men are what their mothers make them” and an old Spanish proverb says, “An ounce of mother is worth a pound of clergy.”
There are some great portraits of motherhood in Scripture.
I love the picture of the mother of Moses who cared so much for her son that she broke the law in order to teach him the faith of his people.
We see the sacrificial love of the mother who appeared before King Solomon and told him that she was willing to have her son taken away by another woman rather than see any harm come to him.
Or, the mother of James and John who loved her boys so much that she wanted them to sit by the Lord’s side in the heavenly kingdom.
And, the mother of King Lemuel, who gave some advice to her son about godly living and how to pick a good wife, in Proverbs 31.
Some of you have specifically asked me to not preach on Proverbs 31 because you’ve heard a number of Mother’s Day sermons on this text already. I’ve taken your advice for this year but I can’t make any promises about next year!
I’m aware that Mother’s Day is a difficult time for some of you.
Maybe you want to be a mother but you can’t be for some reason
Perhaps some of you have not had the best mother in the world
Some of you have had a mother who has died
Some of you mothers have lost a child to death
Some of you mothers feel the pain of a wayward child this morning
And, some of you are flying solo as you work hard to nurture your child’s faith
This morning I want to begin by giving you my thesis: A mother can make a significant spiritual impact on her children with or without the help of a father.
A Grandmother, a Mother, and a Boy
I’d like to introduce you to a young woman named Eunice. She was raised in a religious home and was greatly impacted by her mother Lois. She loved to learn the stories from the Bible when she was young and enjoyed going to services where she could learn about God. As she approached her teenage years, she was still focused on spiritual matters but she became attracted to a young man who was not into religion at all. Against the best wishes of her godly mother, the teaching of her faith, and the tug of her conscience, she married the man. Don’t get me wrong he was a nice guy but thought spiritual matters were for weak people.
After a couple years of marriage, Eunice and her husband had a baby boy who they named Timothy. In the meantime, Eunice’s dad had died so they asked her mother Lois to come and live with them. Little Timmy was a delight to everyone. Both his mother and grandmother spent hours with him, teaching him the stories of the Old Testament, praying with him and for him, and training him in the things of God. While they didn’t have any Veggie Tale videos or an AWANA club nearby, they created a spiritual environment where tiny Tim could flourish.
Then, one day, a preacher named Paul came to their town of Lystra and spoke about a man named Jesus. Both Lois and Eunice listened intently. They saw in Jesus the fulfillment of all the promises in the Old Testament and placed their trust in Him and were converted. These new believers in turn focused on teaching Timothy all about who Jesus was. We know from reading the book of Acts that Paul himself took a personal interest in Tim the teenager and, partnering with his mother and grandmother, led him to saving faith.
Later, Paul and Timothy partner together in ministry as the gospel continues to spread throughout the area. Many years later, while Paul is in prison, awaiting his execution, he writes two letters to young Timothy. These letters contain some teaching about how Timothy should behave as a church leader and are also filled with some reminiscing and nostalgia on Paul’s part. As Paul writes these letters, that we know as 1 Timothy and 2 Timothy, he reflects on the mothers who made an impact in Tim’s life.
With that as background, I’m going to draw from three different passages of Scripture two of which are found in Paul’s second letter to Timothy — to show how a mother and a grandmother — can make a significant spiritual impact on her children with or without the help of a father.
1 Instill a Respect for Scripture
The first way a mother can do this is by instilling within her children a respect for Scripture.
In 2 Timothy 3:12, Paul reminds Timothy that everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted. Then in verse 14, Paul urges Timothy to hang tough when the tough times come: “But as for you, continue in what you have learned and become convinced of, because you know those from whom you learned it.” Timothy not only learned things cognitively, he made a practice of owning what he studied by becoming convinced of its truthfulness. He didn’t just fill his head with truth but internalized it and then lived it out. I think Timothy did this because he saw it modeled in his mother, in his grandmother, and in Paul himself.
2 Timothy 3:15 shows us what this truth was: “And how from infancy you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Jesus Christ.” In the manner of devout Israelites, grandmother Lois and mother Eunice taught the Holy Scriptures to Timothy from the very beginning. The word “infancy” in some passages refers to a newborn baby or a toddler. Lois and Eunice teamed up to provide high-powered Bible Study Fellowship classes for young Timothy even before he could crawl! They read to him, they talked about Samson and Samuel, David and Ruth, Abraham and Noah. They did everything they could to provide Timothy with the opportunity to learn all he could about the Bible.
In essence, they lived out the commands of Deuteronomy 6:4-7: “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God, the Lord is one. Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. These commandments that I give you today are to be upon your hearts. Impress them upon your children. Talk about them when you sit at home and when you walk along the road, when you lie down and when you get up.”
These two mothers had God’s Word in their hearts. Because they had internalized the truth into their own lives, they could impress it upon young Timothy by talking about it throughout the day, showing Tim how the Scriptures should impact every area of life.
Mothers, it is never too early to start teaching the Bible to your children and, it’s never too late to start if you haven’t already. There is nothing that can replace your role in your child’s life. God wants to use you to instill within your children a respect for the Bible.
Thankfully, you do not have to do this all by yourself. We have a well thought-out, Bible-based Sunday School program for your children, 5-Day Clubs this summer, an AWANA program that is based on Scripture memorization, a Bible-centered Christian school, and a youth ministry that teaches the Word of God in a way that teenagers can understand and embrace. These programs are all designed to assist you in helping your children learn the Word of God. I love what Pastor Geoff said during a recent parent’s meeting: “My job is to supplement what parents are doing in the home.” I’ve heard Al say the same thing about the philosophy of Pontiac Christian School. These tools are available to help you make a spiritual impact in the life of your kids.
Four scholars were arguing over Bible translations. One said he preferred the King James Version because of its beauty and eloquent old English. Another said he liked the New American Standard Version for its literalism and how it moves the reader from passage to passage with confident feelings of accuracy from the original text. The third scholar was sold on the New Living Translation for its use of contemporary phrases and idioms that capture the meaning of difficult ideas. After being quiet for a moment, the fourth scholar admitted: “I have personally preferred my mother’s translation.” When the other scholars started laughing, he said, “Yes, she translated the Scriptures. My mom translated each page of the Bible into life. It is the most convincing translation I have ever read.”
Mothers, what kind of Bible is your child reading when her or she observes your life? Are you looking for ways to instill a respect for the Word of God into the lives of your children? Remember, you can make a significant spiritual impact on your children with or without the help of a father.
2 Instill an Authentic Faith
The second way to make an impact in the lives of your children is by instilling within them an authentic faith. We see this in 2 Timothy 1:5: “I have been reminded of your sincere faith, which first lived in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also.”
Even though Lois and Eunice were believers, Timothy needed to come to a point in which he put his faith in Christ. Faith is not hereditary, it is learned. At the same time, when mothers model genuine faith, an environment is set up whereby children will be motivated to want that same kind of faith.
The word, “sincere” related to faith means that it was “unhypocritical.” It was real, without any pretense or false facade. Faith had come and taken up residence in his mother’s heart and in his grandmother’s heart and was now alive in his own life. These two mothers were completely sold out to Christ. They were drop-dead serious about their faith. They were fully devoted and completely committed. And Timothy knew it. No one knows better than a child whether a parent’s faith is genuine.
Notice the chain here: Lois to Eunice to Timothy. Again, we don’t read of a grandfather or a father anywhere in this equation. That’s not to say that a father is not important he is. What I’m saying is this: a mother can make a significant spiritual impact on her children with or without the help of a father.
Moms, if you want to instill authentic faith in your children then you better take your own faith seriously. If you’re just going through the motions spiritually your kids will eventually see it, and tragically, may do the same thing when they are older. As you demonstrate your faith consistently by reading the Bible, praying, attending worship, bringing your kids to programs that help them grow spiritually, and by participating in the life and mission of the church, you will send a strong message to your children.
I heard recently about a pastor who had a long conversation with someone about becoming a member of his church. When he was done the young man said he was ready to join. The pastor was curious so he asked him, “What did I say that convinced you to join the church?” The man answered, “It was nothing I ever heard you say. It was the way my mother lived.”
As I think about the kind of faith that was passed from a mother to a mother to a son, I’m convinced that a mother like this has to be more interested in having her children know the Bible than be able to speak another language before they are 5-years-old. She is also more interested in:
Her children’s souls than in their bodies or in their clothes
Her children’s eternal life than their success in this life
Her children’s relationship with Jesus than their popularity in the world
Her children’s standing before God than their social status
Her children’s spirituality than their intellectual, musical, or athletic accomplishments
While it isn’t in the text, a mother who passes along a faith that is authentic is without a doubt a praying woman. Any home in which faith is passed on from generation to generation has to be a home of prayer. One cannot imagine Lois not praying for Eunice or Eunice not praying for Timothy. We read in Acts 12:12 that the mother of John Mark opened her home for a prayer meeting while Peter was imprisoned. In Acts 1:14, Mary, the mother of Jesus “joined together constantly in prayer” with the disciples. That’s the hallmark of a godly mother.
Timothy’s family environment was fertile to his faith development. Both his mother and his grandmother held their faith deeply and shared it freely. How fertile is the environment in your family for the reproduction and the nurturing of authentic faith in the lives of your children and grandchildren? Mothers, are you passing along a legacy of authentic faith to your kids?
3 Instill a Desire to Minister
The third way to impact your children is to instill within them a desire to minister. After Paul preached in Lystra, and Timothy was converted, he returned a short while later. Let’s pick up the story in Acts 16:1-3: “He came to Derbe and then to Lystra, where a disciple named Timothy lived, whose mother was a Jewess and a believer, but whose father was a Greek. The brothers at Lystra and Iconium spoke well of him. Paul wanted to take him along on the journey…”
I see three qualities in Timothy that were no doubt passed down from his mother, and his grandmother:
1. First of all, he was a strong believer. He is referred to as a disciple. Luke, the author of Acts, could have referred to him as a believer or a Christian, but he chose to call him a disciple. A disciple is a learner and a follower. A disciple was one who was serious about Christ, not just one who was going through the motions. As we’ve already established, his mother modeled this type of authentic, no holds-barred kind of faith.
2. Second, he had a good reputation. The believers in the area spoke well of him. People knew him as a man of integrity and as a man of the Word. He was rock solid. Again, this had a lot to do with his mother and grandmother.
3. Third, he was available. Paul wanted to take him along on the journey. As you continue to read the Book of Acts, you’ll see that Timothy was eager to minister. He knew it meant leaving home and he knew it meant facing hardship. Friends, there is no way this kind of commitment to ministry develops if it has not been encouraged at home.
When Paul stopped in Lystra for this second time, he enlisted Timothy to be his special assistant to replace John Mark. Paul refers to Timothy as his “beloved son” in 1 Corinthians 4:17 and in 1 Timothy 1:2, he calls him his “own son in the faith.” In Philippians 2:20, Paul can’t think of anyone like Timothy when he writes: “I have no one else like him, who takes a genuine interest in your welfare.” Paul thought very highly of Timothy and couldn’t wait to unleash him for ministry.
Mothers, part of your job is to instill a respect for the Bible, another responsibility is to instill an authentic faith. But these two elements are only preliminary for the most important job you have that of instilling within your children a desire to minister. Our kids are to learn the Bible and grow in their faith so that they can become difference-makers in their world. So they can share their faith with others. So they can minister in the church and in their school. So they can serve those who are hurting. So they can serve as missionaries. So they can identify their spiritual gifts and use them on a regular basis. The truth of the matter is this: we are saved in order to serve. We are to be disciples so that we can disciple others. We are equipped so that we can evangelize. We are sanctified so that we can be sent to a lost and dying world.
Jeff Williams, a new member here at PBC, spoke at the Senior Banquet several weeks ago. He did a masterful job of challenging the high school seniors. This was his main point: “Seniors, you’ve been served by your parents, by your teachers, and by your pastors. It’s now time to take up the towel and serve others. It’s time to take up the towel.” He then handed each parent a towel who in turn passed it along to their teenager, symbolizing that it’s now time for them to minister to others.
The mother of our children has reminded me that our primary job as parents is to disciple our girls so that they grow up to be young women of God who will serve Him wholeheartedly for the rest of their lives. I’m thankful for Beth’s strategic and deliberate parenting and am amazed by her consistent love and care for our daughters. Happy Mother’s Day, honey.
Susannah Wesley, mother of 17, two of which were John and Charles Wesley, spent one hour each day praying for her children. In addition, she took each child aside for a full hour each week to discuss spiritual matters. No wonder her children were used of God to bring blessing to all of England and much of America. I came across some parenting guidelines that helped her as a mother:
Subdue self-will in a child and thus work together with God to save his soul.
Teach the child to pray as soon as he can speak.
Give the child nothing he cries for and only what is good for him if he asks for it politely.
To prevent lying, punish no fault, which is freely confessed, but never allow a rebellious, sinful act to go unnoticed.
Commend and reward good behavior.
Strictly observe all promises you have made to your child.
Summary
Let’s see if I can bring all this together. Mothers, you can make a significant spiritual impact in your family with or without the help of a father. You can do that by instilling:
-A Respect for Scripture
-An Authentic Faith
-A Desire for Ministry
I want to close this morning by reading a poem entitled, “My Mother.”
My Mother
Your love, I know-I’ve seen your tears;
You’ve given to me my life.
You’ve walked through hours and days and years
Of heartache, toil and strife.
To see that I could have the best
That you could give to me,
You gave up needs and often rest-
You viewed eternity.
To do His will my highest call
And by your special care
I stood and walked and did not fall,
You held me up in prayer.
Though strands of gray may brush your hair,
And miles divide our way,
I know that by your quiet prayer
You’ve helped me day by day.
You’ve shown me how to give, to share
To put my own needs last.
You’ve helped me see and be aware
That life is so soon past.
To spite your love I would not dare,
For there’s not another
Who spreads her gentle love and care
Like you-My Loving Mother.
Closing
I want to applaud you mothers who take the task seriously of making a spiritual impact in the lives of your children. As Proverbs 31:28 says, “Her children arise and call her blessed…” We stand up this morning and call you blessed thanks for pouring your lives into ours.
Proverbs 31:30 says that, “a woman who fears the Lord is to be praised.” We praise God for those mothers who worship and adore the Lord and who pass this legacy on to their children.
Thank you. Happy Mother’s Day.
Franklin Graham — We can all humbly say…
We can all humbly say in the sincerity of faith, “I am loved; I am called; I am secure.”
Franklin Graham
Psalm 86:1-4 The New International Version — Hear, O LORD, and answer me…
Hear, O LORD, and answer me, for I am poor and needy. Guard my life, for I am devoted to you. You are my God; save your servant who trusts in you. Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I call to you all day long. Bring joy to your servant, for to you, O Lord, I lift up my soul.
Psalm 86:1-4 The New International Version
Barbara Johnson — As you’re rushing through life…
As you’re rushing through life, take time to stop a moment, look into people’s eyes, say something kind, and try to make them laugh!
Barbara Johnson
Hermann Hagedorn — There are strange ways of serving God…
There are strange ways of serving God;
You sweep a room or turn a sod,
And suddenly, to your surprise,
You hear the whirr of seraphim,
And find you’re under God’s own eyes
And building palaces for him.
Hermann Hagedorn
Psalm 101:7 The New International Version — No one who practices deceit…
No one who practices deceit will dwell in my house; no one who speaks falsely will stand in my presence.
Psalm 101:7 The New International Version
Unknown — Every life without Christ…
Every life without Christ is a mission field;
every life with Christ is a missionary.
Unknown
Ecclesiastes 12:13 The English Standard Version — The end of the matter…
The end of the matter; all has been heard. Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is the whole duty of man.
Ecclesiastes 12:13 The English Standard Version
Frederick W. Faber — Nobody is kind to only one person…
Nobody is kind to only one person at once, but to many persons in one.
Frederick W. Faber
The Walk Of Faith
Note from Eric: And last but not least, here are several stories from the days when Jesus walked the earth about the power of faith to change their lives. Be encouraged that Jesus is still alive and doing miracles. These are just a few of those recorded in the Bible, as the Apostle John said, “Jesus did many other things as well. If every one of them were written down, I suppose that even the whole world would not have room for the books that would be written.” (John 21:25). I pray they inspire you to put your faith in Christ for everything in your life, just as they have done for me.
Faith is more than a mind-game, more than a psychological tool. Faith has very real power to make things happen. As you read, notice that the people in these stories saw miracles happen not because they had faith in themselves, and not even because they had faith in “the power of faith.” They had faith in Christ. They put their faith in a Man who healed the sick, raised the dead, and walked on water. A Man who Himself was raised from the dead and now sits at the right hand of God.
Ask Christ to increase your faith in Him as you read through these stories. He will; because He is the author and perfecter of our faith.*
*Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God (Hebrews 12:2).
STORIES OF CHANGED LIVES IN JESUS’ DAY
As recorded in the Bible
Two Blind Men See By Faith
As Jesus went on from there, two blind men followed him, calling out, “Have mercy on us, Son of David!”
When he had gone indoors, the blind men came to him, and he asked them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?”
“Yes, Lord,” they replied.
Then he touched their eyes and said, “According to your faith will it be done to you,” and their sight was restored.
(Matthew 9:27-30)
Soldier’s Servant Healed By Faith
When Jesus had entered Capernaum, a centurion came to him, asking for help. “Lord,” he said, “my servant lies at home paralyzed and in terrible suffering.”
Jesus said to him, “I will go and heal him.”
The centurion replied, “Lord, I do not deserve to have you come under my roof. But just say the word, and my servant will be healed. For I myself am a man under authority, with soldiers under me. I tell this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and that one, ‘Come,’ and he comes. I say to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”
When Jesus heard this, he was astonished and said to those following him, “I tell you the truth, I have not found anyone in Israel with such great faith. I say to you that many will come from the east and the west, and will take their places at the feast with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. But the subjects of the kingdom will be thrown outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go! It will be done just as you believed it would.” And his servant was healed at that very hour.
(Matthew 8:5-13)
Man Forgiven By Faith
One day as he was teaching, Pharisees and teachers of the law, who had come from every village of Galilee and from Judea and Jerusalem, were sitting there. And the power of the Lord was present for him to heal the sick. Some men came carrying a paralytic on a mat and tried to take him into the house to lay him before Jesus. When they could not find a way to do this because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and lowered him on his mat through the tiles into the middle of the crowd, right in front of Jesus.
When Jesus saw their faith, he said, “Friend, your sins are forgiven.”
The Pharisees and the teachers of the law began thinking to themselves, “Who is this fellow who speaks blasphemy? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”
Jesus knew what they were thinking and asked, “Why are you thinking these things in your hearts? Which is easier: to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins….” He said to the paralyzed man, “I tell you, get up, take your mat and go home.” Immediately he stood up in front of them, took what he had been lying on and went home praising God. Everyone was amazed and gave praise to God. They were filled with awe and said, “We have seen remarkable things today.”
(Luke 5:17-26)
Dead Girl Raised To Life By Faith
Now when Jesus returned, a crowd welcomed him, for they were all expecting him. Then a man named Jairus, a ruler of the synagogue, came and fell at Jesus’ feet, pleading with him to come to his house because his only daughter, a girl of about twelve, was dying.
While Jesus was still speaking, someone came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue ruler. “Your daughter is dead,” he said. “Don’t bother the teacher any more.”
Hearing this, Jesus said to Jairus, “Don’t be afraid; just believe, and she will be healed.”
When he arrived at the house of Jairus, he did not let anyone go in with him except Peter, John and James, and the child’s father and mother. Meanwhile, all the people were wailing and mourning for her. “Stop wailing,” Jesus said. “She is not dead but asleep.”
They laughed at him, knowing that she was dead. But he took her by the hand and said, “My child, get up!” Her spirit returned, and at once she stood up. Then Jesus told them to give her something to eat. Her parents were astonished, but he ordered them not to tell anyone what had happened.
(Luke 8:41-42, 49-56)
Woman’s Bleeding Healed By Faith
As Jesus was on his way, the crowds almost crushed him. And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years, but no one could heal her. She came up behind him and touched the edge of his cloak, and immediately her bleeding stopped.
“Who touched me?” Jesus asked. When they all denied it, Peter said, “Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you.”
But Jesus said, “Someone touched me; I know that power has gone out from me.”
Then the woman, seeing that she could not go unnoticed, came trembling and fell at his feet. In the presence of all the people, she told why she had touched him and how she had been instantly healed. Then he said to her, “Daughter, your faith has healed you. Go in peace.”
(Luke 8:42-48)
Mountains Moved By Faith
Early in the morning, as he was on his way back to the city, he was hungry. Seeing a fig tree by the road, he went up to it but found nothing on it except leaves. Then he said to it, “May you never bear fruit again!” Immediately the tree withered.
When the disciples saw this, they were amazed. “How did the fig tree wither so quickly?” they asked.
Jesus replied, “I tell you the truth, if you have faith and do not doubt, not only can you do what was done to the fig tree, but also you can say to this mountain, ‘Go, throw yourself into the sea,’ and it will be done. If you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.”
(Matthew 21:18-22)
Peter Walks On Water By Faith – And Sinks Without It
During the fourth watch of the night, Jesus went out to them, walking on the lake. When the disciples saw him walking on the lake, they were terrified. “It’s a ghost,” they said, and cried out in fear.
But Jesus immediately said to them: “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.”
“Lord, if it’s you,” Peter replied, “tell me to come to you on the water.”
“Come,” he said.
Then Peter got down out of the boat, walked on the water and came toward Jesus. But when he saw the wind, he was afraid and, beginning to sink, cried out, “Lord, save me!”
Immediately Jesus reached out his hand and caught him. “You of little faith,” he said, “why did you doubt?”
And when they climbed into the boat, the wind died down. Then those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.”
(Matthew 14:25-33)
Girl Healed By Mother’s Faith
Leaving that place, Jesus withdrew to the region of Tyre and Sidon. A Canaanite woman from that vicinity came to him, crying out, “Lord, Son of David, have mercy on me! My daughter is suffering terribly from demon-possession.”
Jesus did not answer a word. So his disciples came to him and urged him, “Send her away, for she keeps crying out after us.”
He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel.”
The woman came and knelt before him. “Lord, help me!” she said.
He replied, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.”
“Yes, Lord,” she said, “but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.”
Then Jesus answered, “Woman, you have great faith! Your request is granted.” And her daughter was healed from that very hour.
(Matthew 15:21-28)
Woman Saved By Faith
Now one of the Pharisees invited Jesus to have dinner with him, so he went to the Pharisee’s house and reclined at the table. When a woman who had lived a sinful life in that town learned that Jesus was eating at the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster jar of perfume, and as she stood behind him at his feet weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears. Then she wiped them with her hair, kissed them and poured perfume on them.
When the Pharisee who had invited him saw this, he said to himself, “If this man were a prophet, he would know who is touching him and what kind of woman she is– that she is a sinner.”
Jesus answered him, “Simon, I have something to tell you.”
“Tell me, teacher,” he said.
“Two men owed money to a certain moneylender. One owed him five hundred denarii, and the other fifty. Neither of them had the money to pay him back, so he canceled the debts of both. Now which of them will love him more?”
Simon replied, “I suppose the one who had the bigger debt canceled.” “You have judged correctly,” Jesus said.
Then he turned toward the woman and said to Simon, “Do you see this woman? I came into your house. You did not give me any water for my feet, but she wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair. You did not give me a kiss, but this woman, from the time I entered, has not stopped kissing my feet. You did not put oil on my head, but she has poured perfume on my feet. Therefore, I tell you, her many sins have been forgiven– for she loved much. But he who has been forgiven little loves little.”
Then Jesus said to her, “Your sins are forgiven.”
The other guests began to say among themselves, “Who is this who even forgives sins?”
Jesus said to the woman, “Your faith has saved you; go in peace.”
(Luke 7:36-50)
RENEW YOUR FAITH
After reading these stories of people who put their faith in Christ, it’s a good time to stop and pray about those things in our life that could be moved by faith as well. If you’d like to pray, here are a few words to help you in praying.
Lord, I see how powerful faith can be. Forgive me for my lack of faith. Increase my faith, Lord. I do believe you have the power to do these things, and I believe you can work in my life just as powerfully. I renew my faith in you right now. In Jesus’ name. Amen.
Know That Your Prayers Are Powerful And Effective
![]()
Listen to these words from the Bible recorded in James 5:15:
“And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise him up. If he has sinned, he will be forgiven. Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective.”
If you’d like to spend more time in prayer, or would like someone to pray for you, please visit A Quiet Place To Pray.
More Short Stories
Here are several short excerpts from stories of people whose lives have changed by the power of Christ…
JESUS WAS EVERYTHING I WAS LOOKING FOR
by Ari Hamalainen
At university I became exposed to ideas and philosophies that were new to me. I became interested in Buddhism, Occult, Astral Projection, Meditation, Life After Death, Pyramids and some Greek philosophy. I joined the Ancient Astronaut Society because Daniken’s theory seemed like a good answer to many questions concerning Man’s origin.
Looking at the stars at night I often thought “Where do we come from in this big universe and why are we here?”
I thought the Ancient Astronaut theory was true. I practiced some meditation and fasting, made pyramids and tried to experience Out of Body Experiences. I wanted to cut short my university studies to go and become a Buddhist monk in Tibet (my fellow students thought I was nuts).
These things brought deception and confusion into my life and my relationships. At the end of my freshman year my brother (who was also searching for Truth) shared with me what he had found in the Bible.
I read the Bible and God began to minister His Truth to my heart. It made more sense than all the other philosophies and theories I had been reading. Later I came to understand that the Bible is not just a book but is the faithful and preserved record of God’s revelation of Himself to mankind (the very Word of God).
I was 20 when I believed the gospel of Jesus Christ with all my heart; that I was a sinner desperately in need of God’s salvation. I prayed to God asking for the forgiveness and salvation which is available only in Jesus. Then I got baptized at a local church. Jesus, the Son of God, is the Truth. (John 14:6; Colossians 2:3).
Apart from Christ a person is in darkness and you don’t know it until the Light shines in (2 Corinthians 4:4). I was living in spiritual darkness and God shined the Light of His Word into my heart. Jesus was everything I was looking for. This is not surprising in retrospect: Only God can truly satisfy; man cannot. There is only one way to God. God’s way is true and it brings freedom and hope, man’s way is false and it brings bondage, vanity and death.
I STARTED TO RETHINK THE WHOLE CHURCH THING
by Jill Cherni
I guess I’ll start out by saying I have been brought up in the church and never had “bad” parents or any unusual childhood memories that normally turn people away from God.
I grew up and went to college and worked as a young adult with partying as the center of my life. After about the age of 20 I never really thought about going to church anymore because I only went on Christmas and Easter, so what was the use?
I went on like that until age 24 when I made a major move away from my hometown and family where the partying became a more intense thing and more kinds of them. I met a man that I eventually married and had 2 children with and started to rethink the whole church thing.
I was brought up in church and knew the “right” thing to do. I began taking the children to church. We went, without my husband for 6 years (we were still partying without a thought), till I began waking up on Sundays and wondering if we should go at all. Nothing was happening and again, what was the use?
My neighbor and I were talking and she invited me to her church. I went and was completely blown away by the presence of God! It took me about 3 months of sitting there trying to figure out if it was real. Well, to make a long story short, that was 2 years ago and since then the Lord Jesus has cleaned my closets and has set up His Kingdom in every area of my heart and life, my husband is saved, and we are just praising God for His mighty hand in our lives!
I’M STILL HOLDING ONTO THAT ROCK
by Jack Butler
In 1973, as I was floating down some lazy rapids, I reached out and held tightly onto a rock when I heard the thunder of a waterfall up ahead. To my surprise, all the things that were floating with me in that river began to bump into me and hit me and cause me to almost lose my grip on that rock.
That rock has a name. And the name of that Rock is Jesus, the Christ, the rock of my salvation. I had been floating along with the world, unaware of the danger I was in.
I had been notified about this “Rock” many times and either I didn’t listen, or I took the message lightly or I just blew it off. Fortunately, during my life, many messengers were sent to me at different times, to inform me of my peril.
That messenger in 1973 was an old navy friend, who had turned Christian. His former life and mine were anything but “Christian!” That’s probably why his words and messages to me were so effective. He was just a man like me, not a paid professional trying to sell me “his religion”. He was introducing me to “The Rock”. Twenty four years later I am still holding onto that “Rock.”
WE ALL SCREW UP AND DO STUPID THINGS
by Liz O’Conner
My name is Liz O’Connor, and I was saved by the blood of Jesus Christ last September (written in Nov. 1997). Until then, the only thing I used Sunday for was work and sleep.
I got into Phantom of the Opera when I was in 8th grade, and that was helped lead me closer to Satan. In January of last year, my friends and I almost committed suicide over a friend’s depression, and our own non-communication with each other.
By last September, I’d read the Satanic Bible, dressed in black and wore charms to protect myself from the evil presence that hung around my friends and I. To say I was scared and frightened and all words related to that is an understatement. I felt as if I were playing a game for my life, but I’d never asked to play, and I never learned the rules.
I began talking to my friend, Mary, on the way to Marching Band trips last September, and she introduced me to Jesus. A few weeks later, after overcoming the block inside of me, I accepted Jesus, and my life has been wonderful since.
If you’re not saved, and you want the greatest life has to offer, while gaining your ticket to be with God, admit you are a sinner, you can’t earn you way into God’s graces, and that you need the sacrifice of Jesus to clean you of your sins. You are not alone, we all screw up and do stupid things, and we can all be forgiven if we accept Jesus. God bless you all!
MY FINGER COULD NOT MOVE
by AWA
My way to Jesus has been a long road. I was sent to church at a young age with my grandmother. My parents didn’t go to church themselves. My father didn’t believe in church or God. As I grew a little older my mother became addicted to alcohol and drugs. My father went to work out of state.
That left me and my sister alone with her. Abuse followed. We would have to sleep in shifts because she came after us while we slept. We woke up one night to find her standing over us with a knife. I was 9 my sister was 8. After about 2 years my younger sister was already doing drugs, hanging out with much older people and not coming home for days at a time. Finally, our older sister came to our rescue.
To me she was perfect and anything she wanted from me was ok. I was so glad to be where someone wanted me. She was very beautiful and I wanted to be just like her. The time came when she did ask something of me. My sister told me there were friends of hers that liked me and it would make her happy if I would spend time with them and do what they told me to. Well her friends were involved in the occult I didn’t know what that was but for the next couple of years
I found out. I was 11 then and I was told this is what I was supposed to do. So I was used for special services for sex, with anyone I was told to. After about 3 years I was no longer used. Then I found out there were others my sister knew who liked me.
I continued on doing the same things, only not in occult ways. This continued and actually I thought this was how it was supposed to be. I went to school but was told not to ever say anything because she wasn’t supposed to take me from my mom. I never said anything and grew to like what I did. I thought this was the way people showed how they liked you. I could go to bed with anyone but I couldn’t talk to them or even eat in front of them because that was something I never did.
I was home on a Mon. and was looking for Jerry Springer on TV. I clicked over channels looking and came across a station that was giving an altar call and singing Just As I Am. I had never thought about being a Christian, didn’t know God, I liked my new age life BUT MY FINGER COULD NOT MOVE. This is true, it would not. I saw everything going on and it was a man named Benny Hinn, I had never heard of him.
Listening to him, seeing the people, I started to cry and then I got on my knees and asked Jesus to come into my life. I didn’t really know what I had done so I called the lady I had worked with. We had become friends by then and I knew she prayed for me daily. I told her what had happened and she prayed with me on the phone. That week I started going to Bible study
A scripture that I stood on is in Psalm 34:18: “The Lord is close to
the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit. That was certainly me in the beginning. Then God gave me this scripture Proverbs 3:5-6 Trust in the Lord. That is how I am living today: trusting In Jesus Christ as my Lord and savior. He is my best friend, and I am learning everyday to let Him have control of all parts of my life.
I GOT A GLIMPSE OF GOD’S GRACE TO US
by Jill
I came from a broken home. Broken is a good description, that’s exactly how I felt. I remember crying myself to sleep at night. I would have given anything for my parents to get back together, but it never happened.
I had asked Jesus into my heart when I was little, but there were many weeds in the garden & growth was stunted. I started doing drugs when I was 11 & a few years later my only brother was killed. I felt like everyone I had ever loved had left me.
Then, I met my husband, my Knight in Shining Armour, and I thought he could take me away from all my problems. At first, things were great. I even stopped doing drugs….for a while, but when the pressures of every day life came rushing in, I found myself rushing out to get high. I eventually ended up prostituting myself to support my habit over the first 10 years of our marriage.
In 1984, I had been gone on a binge for two weeks. My husband had every right to divorce me according to Biblical law, but someone suggested he read the book of Hosea first. In chapter 2, God promises to make Gomer a faithful wife to Hosea after she had been a prostitute, so my husband decided to give me one last chance.
On the other side of town, God was working on me. I heard Him say, “Jill, you’ve gone far enough! If you don’t leave this place right now, your heart will become to hard and you won’t be able to hear My voice any more.” I immediately sobered and went home.
One of the hardest things I’ve ever had to do is look into my husband’s tear filled eyes & tell him what I had been doing & ask for his forgiveness. He loved me so much he forgave me, and at that moment, I got a glimpse of God’s grace to us and His faithful endurance.
It has not been an easy road, we really do reap what we sow. I have a mind cluttered with dark memories that surface at just the wrong time. Whenever I am tempted to sin in any way, I look up and see those tear filled eyes again, but they’re not my husband’s, they’re my Savior’s, Jesus Christ. There’s no way I want to hurt anyone like that again.
Those verses in Hosea have become very special to me. Over the years God has allowed me to minister to many different people through them. We all at some time or other commit adultery against God by the things we place preeminent in our lives that should only be occupied by Him. But God is faithful to finish the work He has started in us and see it through to completion.
I FELT LIKE I NEEDED TO TAKE MY BIBLE WITH ME
by Erin Butler
When I was 16, my Academic Decathlon team made it to the state competition in Clarksville, Tennessee. I was packing, when all of the sudden, I felt like I needed to take my Bible with me. I didn’t know why, but I felt like it would come in handy.
So, one night, in our hotel room, I pulled out the Bible and began to read, first to myself.
My best friend, Casey, who doesn’t normally go to church, came over to my bed and asked if she could read with me! I was like, SURE! That was great! My first opportunity to witness!
Then I thought, “There is so much I wanted to tell her! Where do I start!?” So, I pulled up my favorite verse, Psalms 105. I just really like it!
Then, the other girls in our room wanted to read too! I was just amazed! So, I thanked God, and we had our own little bible study. It was just really cool, to be able to witness to people like that.
It actually inspired me to go to Mexico that summer and do door to door evangelism and build houses and have vacation bible school for the “ninos and ninas” of the colonia. It was a life changing experience. Thanks for listening!
IT WAS LIKE I HAD NEVER BEEN IN A CHURCH BEFORE
by Brian Neal
When I was growing up, my family wasn’t Christian.
We didn’t talk about God and I didn’t know anything about Him. My family was not church-going at all. I went to church sometimes with my grandfather, or my my other grandparents. God and religion were never talked about, not even at Christmas or Easter. We never knew the real reasons behind those holidays when we were growing up, and I remember going to church and not knowing anything about what was being said in the sermons I was hearing.
When I was twelve, my parents divorced. It was not a good time in my house, and it was not an amicable split between my parents. To this day I am still struggling with the decisions my father made and ultimately, the separation and distance that I still feel towards him today. So we moved in with my father’s “girlfriend.” She’s my step-mom now and I love her very much. She is a very godly woman whose faith is evident in her life from the moment you talk to her. But growing up, it was not always the case. Shirley and her son and daughter went to church sometimes, but not regularly. We attended the occasional youth class and then Church service, but I never saw it more than anything as a chance to goof off with friends. I remember chewing Copenhagen and drinking Dr. Peppers in the back pew most of the time.
After I started High School, Church was never a thought. I played football, and there was prayer before and after games in the locker room, but God was never something that ever mattered to me. I wasn’t interested in it and I was doing fine. My junior year I dropped football, rather it dropped me. My grades were so bad, I could not keep playing. And eventually I got in with the drug and alcohol crowd. Eventually school didn’t matter, I had a job to go to and so I decided to quit. I remember standing in the attendance office at school. I asked for the forms to fill out to quit. The lady behind the counter wanted to call my dad first to make sure it was ok, and I remember the lady talking to him on the phone. He never asked to talk to me at all. She hung up and I quit school. From then on it was sex, drugs and rock and roll! I never looked back.
My life was not bad, but it wasn’t anything like it could have been, and certainly nothing that I was proud of. There is not a drug that you can name, that I haven’t at least seen…. and very few that I have not put into my body. You name it, I’ve been around it, or sold it, or knew people who did. It is a wonder, and I know now, it was by God’s Grace alone, that I didn’t end up in prison, or dead.
Fast forward to age 28. I was working for Ozarka in Ft. Worth. My supervisor was beautiful, and I’m sure still is to this day. She is a very devout Christian woman, with a great husband and two beautiful kids. Every day I would hear her radio in the warehouse office, tuned to Dr. Charles Stanley. Eventually that led her to sharing her faith in Jesus Christ with me and I became more interested. She was a great influence and really helped me to understand how far of course I had gotten.
Seven years later, while still at Ozarka, I began to date a girl. She was also a Christian, but led a very open lifestyle. She went to church occasionally, but she didn’t really live it. She was caring, and friendly, and really a great person. But I know now that she was not where we should all be in our faith. The drugs continued, although on a very, very low occurrence rate. But we weren’t hurting anyone. We had our small circle of friends that we hung out with. The whole time, I continued to date other girls. Traci and I had never lived together, we often did our own thing, and we would go for a week or ten days or two weeks without seeing each other. We understood that we still had our own separate lives. But occasionally, I would go to Church with her and her folks.
Eventually, she gave me something that I still have to this day, my very own Bible. It even had my name on it, and I knew then that I had to make a change to start on a different path in my life. I started reading it sometimes, carrying it with me. But I never actually made any great changes I was still living the same lifestyle, although it wasn’t nearly like it was, it was still not the way it was supposed to be, and I was just going through the motions.
Then I met another girl while at Ozarka. I still talk to her often, and she was someone I liked to hang out with. I never knew how God would use her in my life. Eventually she moved to Houston. Houston was originally home for her, and after being offered a job back home, she went. Over the year or two after she left, we stayed in touch. E-mailed back and forth all the time and kept up with each other. As it turned out, she was very involved with the Pasadena Rodeo, and the Pasadena Strawberry festival. She volunteered out there on the beverage committee and in 2001 she invited me to come down to the festival. I thought this might be the perfect opportunity to introduce her to a friend of mine. So, I picked up my friend and went to the festival. As I introduced him, she introduced her friend…. Jeannie. I thought she was really cute, and we talked some and had a nice time at the festival, but I didn’t think really about it more than that. But something happened. We stayed in touch.
After several months of e-mails and phone calls, I decided to go back to Houston for a visit. And this time when I saw her, I knew, I was in love. Visits became more regular, and I met her parents and I also visited her Church. It was like I had never been in a church before. The people there made me feel welcome, and I actually listened to a sermon, I think for the first time. At the end of the sermon was the time of invitation. I didn’t go that first time there, but eventually I felt God tugging at my heart, and I knew that this series of events was meant to be. It was part of a bigger plan than I could ever imagine. So, one Sunday after service, I decided to give my life to Christ. I made a public profession of faith in Baptism. And it was in Jennie’s parents’ pool that I was raised to walk in the light of His glory.
Since that time, God has graced me with Jeannie becoming my wife. Her daughter Kimberly is now my beautiful stepdaughter, of whom I am so proud, and also he has blessed me with a son, Jacob.
A man wonders what he will become, what his own family will be like, his kids and his wife. If I could have seen into the future so long ago, I would have never believed the blessings and joy that he has given me. I know now that I am so unworthy of the gifts he has given me, and I pray every day now, to be a man that can live up to those gifts. I strive to be worthy of the things he has given me. I strive to be a good father and husband, role model for my kids, teacher and youth leader. Most of all, I strive to have the firmness in my faith to proclaim to not only the world, but to my Mother and Father and brother and sisters, that Jesus Christ, is truly…my Lord and Savior. He is my salvation. He is my constant cheering section. He is the one who loves me with an unimaginable grace and glory. And I know that I will never be able to repay him for the price he paid.
Thank you God almighty. Thank you for being in me. Thank you for your love and blessings. My faith in You will forever be my guidance and my life. Amen.
KEEP GOD IN THE CENTER OF YOUR LIFE
by Brandy
I found your website on Mr. Billy Graham’s website. You’ve done an excellent job. I am so glad God put it in your heart to create the site.
For about a week now, I’ve had an urge to tell someone what has happened to me in the past 6 weeks that has brought me much closer to God than anything ever has before. The story isn’t really finished yet, because I don’t know what the final outcome will be; but this is just to encourage anyone, if you want to post it, to keep God in the center of your life and to lean on HIS understanding, not our own.
I was fired from my job as a bank teller in May. I was fired for theft. How on earth I ever found myself in this kind of a situation, I still can’t comprehend. By looking at me, you’d never think I am the type of person to commit any sort of crime at all. Married, mom of 3 kids, hard worker, will help any one who needs any help. Always with a smile on my face and always laughing about something. But here I am today, with no job and probably no professional reputation left to even attempt re-entering the work force.
The devil is sneakier than you would ever think he is. We all say, oh, I will know it when the devil is trying to lead me to do something wrong. Sorry, but I’ll be the first to tell you, if you don’t keep close to God, you’ll never have the first clue when the devil decides to use to bring us down to his level. And temptation isn’t the only tool Satan has. There’s fear, pride, and desperation. And he uses these things to his fullest ability. These three tools of Satan are what drove me to make the choices I made. Desperation and fear put thoughts in my head: “How am I going to buy groceries? How am I going to be able to put gas in my car to get to work? How am I going to be able to pay for [my oldest son’s and my husband’s] dental bills? How?” And it was the fear of having to have these things, but not making enough money to afford them, that made me go a little nuts. Pride kept me from asking people in my family for help, even though they’ve offered it…and desperation drove me to just take a little, here and there, out of my working cash to deposit in the bank account to cover checks for bills, gas, and groceries.
Over the course of about six, seven months, I had taken over $5,000. For that length of time, I was constantly sick at my stomach, couldn’t sleep, couldn’t think. Satan just loves it when we have such severe anxiety that we can’t eat or sleep. He probably dances a jig and laughs.
It was during an audit when my “shortage” was discovered. The next day, I was fired, and restitution was ordered. I thank God every day for having the earthly father He gave me. My dad was there with me that whole next day. He went and made a loan to repay the amount I was out. At the end of that week, a detective called me to “talk” as he said. I met with him that following Monday, and was arrested – I had no idea that any of this was going to happen — but again, I give thanks to our Father that I have the family I have. A cousin works in law enforcement, and quickly set about getting me out of there, without having to post bail or do a property bond. My mother came and paid the small processing fee and picked me up.
The following Sunday, I attended church at a small church close by to my home. I had visited that church before, but was technically a member of another church in a larger town about 20 miles away. I had not attended any services in quite a while, although I had been baptized about a year and a half before. But during that week before the service, I prayed, more than I ever have in my life. I asked God to sustain me through this ordeal, to direct me to the place He wanted me to be, not where I wanted to be. And He used my neighbor to remind me of that little church.
When I went to that Sunday morning service, the message was about keeping God at the center of our lives. I listened and I listened hard. The more I listened, the more I realized that I had never made a true commitment to our Lord. I had not kept Him at the center of my life. Because I had not done this, I found myself at the lowest point of my life, ever. Even when I threw my first husband out because of his drug abuse, I wasn’t this low — because these circumstances I brought on myself entirely. That sermon I feel is what saved me.
I want people to know, that even when you think you won’t be able to keep a roof over your head, when you’re worried about feeding your family and keeping electricity on and gas in your car, keep God at the center of your life. He will take care of you! Like Jesus said, our Father cares for the sparrow — how much more will he care for us? Don’t let stupid pride keep you from asking for help. Don’t let the fear of worst-scenario circumstances cause anxiety to eat you up inside. Don’t let desperation drive you to do things that are illegal, because no amount of justification will make it “all right”. I am so thankful that God saw what I was doing and that He brought it to an end because He knew that I was just going to keep digging a hole that I wouldn’t be able to ever get out of, no matter how intent I was on replacing the money.
Thank you for allowing me to tell you this story. I think God’s been wanting me to tell someone because there’s probably somebody out there who might be getting to that point of desperation, and I don’t want them to listen to Satan’s lies like I did. Bless you and your family.
You Mean…I Can Still Be Happy?
Note from Eric: Dara has been a Christian for some time, but she couldn’t believe it when one day she felt God was saying that she could still be happy even after all she had been through. She was soon flooded with a joy she had never felt before.
YOU MEAN…I CAN STILL BE HAPPY?
by Dara
Hi. My name is Dara, and I live in Georgia. I felt I needed to share this testimony. I’ve been saved for a while now, but for a long time I’ve had trouble trusting God totally. I knew God loved me and that’s why He saved my soul, but I wanted to do everything on my own. I suppose it’s a mix of pride and fear – I was proud of my own perceived strength and believed I could make it on my own, but at the same time I was afraid to trust God. What if He asks me to do something I don’t want to do? What if I need something and He doesn’t come through?
Then, on a day that I thought was just like any other day, I woke up and started getting ready for work. The last six months, it seemed as though the devil had been attacking me from every side. First my grandfather died of cancer, then my uncle died of a heart attack, my mom got divorced from my stepfather, my grandmother was diagnosed with cancer, and my sister moved to Japan. I had been down for a long time, and I was so very lonely. I felt like no one in the world cared about my pain, and I was so alone. In my mind I cried out to God in despair, “God, why am I so alone?” I didn’t really expect an answer.
I was completely stunned when the next moment God spoke to me, saying simply, “Trust me.” I’m not saying I heard voices, but it was so clear in my mind, there was no doubt who it was. I wasn’t sure what to do, but I just prayed, “Okay, God. Just help me.” Later, while I was driving to work, I turned the radio on. On what I thought was a whim I turned it to a popular Christian station in my area. I don’t know the name of the song, but the first words I heard were, “Life is precious, life is sweet…” I laughed to myself, feeling the irony of the words. Does that guy live on the same planet I live on? Doesn’t he know life is full of loneliness and pain? Then, God spoke to me again. This time His words struck home with such relevance that I could not ignore them – He said, “I didn’t save you so that you would be miserable.” I thought, You mean that after everything I’ve been through I can still be happy? Then I realized that if God loved me, as I believed He did, of course He wanted me to be happy.
The next Sunday at church, though, was what really changed my attitude. At the end of the service that pastor gave an altar call, and I felt this tremendous conviction burning in my chest. I felt the tears welling in my eyes before I even reached the altar. All I wanted was to lean on someone else for a little while, so I stood at the altar and I cried and I prayed, “God just touch me. God I need you.” Then one of the elders of our church came up to me and said that shortly after waking one morning the past week, during his prayer time, God had made him think of me, and he had prayed for me. He said, “God hasn’t forgotten you. He knows you miss that grandpa.” After he said that God had caused him to pray for me, something inside of me seemed to crumble, and this joy and peace came over me. I’ve never felt joy like that before.
In the moment of my despair, when I thought I was all alone in the world, God caused someone across town to pray for me. I will never forget the moment when I realized that God cared about my feelings. Emotionally I’ve been on my own my whole life, but He promised me that day that I would never be alone as long as I trusted in Him. Psalms 9:10 says, “Those who know your name will trust in you, for you, LORD, have never forsaken those who seek you.” I guess the bottom line is, God cares about the entire you – not just your soul, but also your body, your mind, and your heart. He doesn’t want you to suffer unnecessarily. Trusting in God is no guarantee that you will never experience pain, but you will never be alone. Even when you fall, and you and I both will, as long as you keep getting back up, you cannot fail. Since I’ve started trusting God my walk has grown so much stronger, and continues to grow. Mankind may let you down, but God never will.
My Son, There Is A Jesus
Note from Eric: Paul could literally feel the forces of good and evil pulling him as he battled to stay alive. But God answered his prayers when the Spirit of God zapped him with what felt like an electric shock that saved both him and his mother on the same night, causing his mom to declare, “My Son, there is a Jesus.”
MY SON, THERE IS A JESUS
by Paul Albrecht
During most of my teenage years I did not care much about Jesus and considered people who did rather boring. I didn’t realize how wrong I was.
My parents were very unhappy people and my step-father was always drunk. My mother was a good and hardworking woman but the financial burdens of our seven member household really got to her, perhaps even more than constantly having to manage a drunk husband who was always confronting her, trying very hard to cause a row.
My mother and stepfather never went to church at that time (may I gratefully and speedily add that today they are both saved and are very involved in their local church – PRAISE JESUS!!!)
At that time my mother believed that people die like plants. That there is no here-after and that life on earth is the sum-total of it all.
I was an unhappy child too. I didn’t socialize much with other kids my own age. On several occasions older people enticed me to smoke marijuana with them (dagga – as it is called in South Africa.)
On the very first occasion the man I had smoked it with started dancing in front of me and said: “Now you are one of us.” His dance movements seemed very evil and I became very aware of evil around me. I began to pray for the first time in a very, very long time.
I felt awful and while praying it was like the Lord turned away from me in anger and would not listen to me. I kept on praying in my mind while this man danced in front of me and then, after hours had passed (or so it seemed) suddenly my prayers were answered and the “spaced out” feeling this drug caused in my mind passed away.
I felt great and as I looked at this man and said: “you can stop now – I have sobered up – I am not one of you – now please leave this room!” I noticed extreme anger in him. His wife walked into the room and requested that he left me alone. He reluctantly did, leaving me very aware of my first encounter with a visible manifestation of demonic activity through the use of drugs.
As the years passed by I often spoke of this incident and vowed never to use drugs again. Then, when I finished the compulsory military service for my country, my old school-friend, James, invited me to an athletic meeting in a nearby town. James played the drums in their church band and I remember how often during our school years I tried to persuade him to abandon these “dumb” beliefs in Jesus Christ.
After the sports function I suggested we go to a nearby hotel for a few drinks. I really felt challenged to prove to this “boring Christian” how nice being a “normal person” can be.
We soon had two drinks each after which James suggested we “have a joint”. Well, I was stunned! If Christians could smoke this stuff then surely it must be ok! I thought that perhaps my evil experience with the stuff could have been hallucinations.
We had the “joints” – and I ran into the same demonic manifestations again. James’ face changed into an evil face and his laugh was not normal. Despite the fact that at school I had always been the leader, I felt very afraid of him and did what he told me to do.
After riding around with me in his car, his music blaring away and my hands running uncontrollably all over my own body, he took me home. Once there he shouted at me that their pastor supplied the youth with marijuana and that I could join them at the church to partake in their activities. (This pastor he spoke of once came to our house when I was ill, to pray for me and actually touched my genitals while I was lying in bed!) My mother thought it was funny when I told her of this afterwards. I was about fifteen years old then.
Once James had finally left our house, I had a very strong urge to commit suicide. I was convinced, and actually sensed that the grace of God had left me because I was disobedient to our past agreement. I went out of the house, intending to go to the nearby lake and drown myself.
It was late at night and as I got outside my parents arrived home from their night out. They walked into the house. I felt a very strong urge to get to my mother and yet something else forced me to the lake. Then, with great difficulty I reached the front door and called out : “Mother!”
I knew I would probably be in trouble again for my stepfather hated me and my mother would also be angry if I upset my stepdad. Yet she came to the door and immediately led me by my hand to the bedroom I shared with my little brother. She made me tell her exactly what happened during the course of the evening.
While I was busy doing this her eyes suddenly rolled back in her head and in a deep mans’ voice she started saying: “In the name of Jesus I command you to get out – get out – get out”. She kept on and on repeating these words and while this was happening, her hands clasped so firmly around mine that I could not free my hands from her grip at all.
I was taller and bigger than her at this age (19) yet could not free myself. It was painful as I felt something like an electric shock coming from her hands, almost like the normal 220-volt wall plug supplies.
This power ran through my hands down to my feet and began filling up my entire body. It felt like all my insides were being pushed out my mouth. My brother told me later that it looked like I was going to explode the way my veins swelled up and I began making animal sounds, screaming in between that I would not get out.
During this ordeal I cursed her, then begged her and wished I could hit her. Then, after this whole process repeated itself six times, I began to calm down while my mother returned to normal saying: “Thank you, Jesus, thank you, Jesus” on and on.
We both started crying and my mother said: “My son, there is a Jesus!” I felt completely sober and calm while we had coffee in absolute silence in the kitchen with tears running over our cheeks.
I knew I was loved by a force greater than any man could ever describe! I knew Jesus is alive and that he loved us! I wanted to shout it out – leave my past ways and focus only on him.
Yet I did not. Only three years after that I really became saved when I was down and out, after having lost my job and had to move out the house I was renting. I prayed very hard and asked the Lord to speak to me through His word. I randomly opened the Bible and my eyes fell upon the words: “take off your shoes because the ground you are standing on is Holy ground.”
I fell on my face and felt my skin crawl as the Holy presence of the Lord overcame me, and touched me again. Since then I have never been the same again.
I make a point of remembering the incident with my mother, how real it was and because my mother does not drink or smoke, I know that it was impossible for BOTH of us to have hallucinated. No sir, that was real and everyone saw it. Jesus is alive and at work in our lives. He decided that night to call both of us to Him, and He used a woman who did not even believe in Him at the time.
I have made peace with my stepfather in this time and we have very pleasant conversations now. My mother goes to bible-study groups to learn more and my stepfather also attends church very regularly. He has given up drinking AND smoking.
My brother became saved and two of my sisters gave their hearts to Jesus. Only one sister still has a drinking problem. She is the only child my stepfather had with my mother. I know that at the right time the Lord will call her too.
I praise Him and glorify Him. I want all those people who are bound the empty and temporary pleasures of this world to know that Jesus can overcome every moment of loneliness, hate, sadness, depression, rejection and turn it into victory, joy, achievement, strength and goodness.
If you are sad for some reason, take it to the Lord in prayer. But not only this, study His word, the Bible, where He will speak to you individually and give you the answers to your life. Just let Him in, He is trying to. He will not force his way. He is giving LIFE free, all you need to do is TAKE IT. You will never be sorry you did!!!
The Bridge Went Down
Note from Eric: Shannon was a teenager with little church background when she heard a story about a man who worked at a railway bridge. When she realized the story was about what God did for her through Jesus, and she put her faith in him that night.
THE BRIDGE WENT DOWN
by Shannon Blacklock
I didn’t believe I was a child of god in the beginning. Sure, I had read the bible stories book in the doctor’s offices growing up. I even had a few friends that didn’t swear.
When I started going to a youth group at church, it was only because my friends went. One night our youth group went to a concert. It started off as a music concert. They sang, we sang, I sang. But I didn’t believe anything I was singing.
Then a man came on the stage. As he talked, I realized how wrong I was. He was talking and laughing and joking. And he told us a story.
This is the story in my words:
Once there was a man who had a son and no wife. He worked at a bridge. Everyday he would push a button to make the bridge go down so the train could come over it. He did this every afternoon.
One day the boy’s school had a free day and the boy decided to come down to his dad’s work and kick a football around at the foot of the bridge. While he was playing his dad was looking down on him.
“That’s my boy” he was saying “I love that kid. He’s a part of me and I love him so much.”
At 2:45 p.m. he started to prepare for the train to come. He looked down for his son. His son wasn’t at the foot of the tower. He looked around and couldn’t see him. He opened the window and called out “Son, where are you?” But his son didn’t answer him.
The train was nearly there. He could hear it puffing in the distance. He looked out the window and saw his son, stuck under the bridge.
“Dad. Help me! I can’t get out!” The boy was screaming.
The man thought hard. He didn’t have enough time to come down from the tower and free the boy. He didn’t have time to do that and come back and let the bridge back.
The train was nearly here. If the bridge stayed up all the people would fall into the river and drown. There were over 300 people on that train. He was biting his nails and his son was calling Dad! Help me! and the train was coming closer.
The man got frantic. He pulled at his hair and scratched his chest and knew what he had to do. He pushed the button. The bridge went down and killed his son.
The man stood in the tower and screamed. He cried and sobbed because he had killed his son. The train rushed past.
A few people waved. A few people looked worried because the man was crying. A few people came back later. But most just kept going. The man had killed his son, his own son who he cherished, to save some people he didn’t know, and most who didn’t care.
This is what God did for us. He sacrificed his son for us. People who didn’t even know him. We must be the ones that help the train man over his sorrow. We must go back to our God. Our God who saved us all.
At the end of this story I was crying. I walked out to the front and screamed out: “GOD! ARE YOU LISTENING! I WANT TO COME FOR YOU! I LIVE ONLY FOR YOU! I LOVE YOU GOD! PLEASE ACCEPT ME! I BELIEVE I BELIEVE.”
Here I just broke down and started crying and then we all went off and the pastors gave us a free bible and told us about how we could help our Lord.
Since then my life has changed. For the better. I want to get into heaven and I know that want will never change my mind, even if people kill me for my beliefs. I believe in our Lord, Our God, our Savior, Jesus Christ and I never want to look back.
If you want to live. If you want to see the ultimate light. Turn to God. And he will show you the way.
Tomorrow May Not Be Mine
Note from Eric: As a wife and mother of two children, the unthinkable happened when Joy was in a car accident that broke her neck. As she lay in the hospital, she had to face whether or not she was ready for what’s to come beyond this life.
TOMORROW MAY NOTE BE MINE
by Joy Schroeder
Stories of tragedy often begin by stating “that fateful day began like any other.” That should warn us to be suspicious of days like that. Of course, I was not suspicious on March 14, 1987 and went to the grocery store instead.
As I left the parking area with my car full of chicken etc., I was hit by a speeding car driven by a young man having a very good time. The impact knocked me unconscious and broke my neck. The firemen spent an hour using the Jaws of Life to get me out of the car.
I woke up on the ground with many worried faces looking down on me. I couldn’t move and I struggled for breath. Something was very wrong. At the same time, great peace came over me like a comforting blanket. I wondered how those two feelings could happen simultaneously: peace, when something was wrong. It was the first of many miraculous interventions by God during the next few months and years.
During the first few hours in the hospital, the doctors and nurses worked soberly. I knew it was bad; I had lost a friend to a broken neck shortly before. Dick, my husband, leaned over me and, tight-lipped and pale, said, “The doctor gives you a 50-50 chance of living.”
I didn’t want to die. I had two small children to raise and a marriage to accomplish. I began to look back over how I had invested the time given me so far. It was as if I were standing in my house, hand on the door knob of my front door, looking back to see if all was in order before I locked the door and left for a very long trip.
I was pleased and comforted with some investments I had made in my life. I had been grateful to my mother and told her I loved her. Dick and I had done what was necessary to get our marriage on stable ground again. I had made career changes in order to spend time with the children. I knew that parents only have a little time to invest in them while they are children. No one knows how little time some may have. There was no one I had not forgiven and no one to whom I still needed to make things right. The relief was enormous.
Then, there were the regrets — wrongs against God and people. I was facing the eternal, and for all practical purposes, unknown. I was pressing against that thin membrane between this life and what would happen to me beyond. I knew better than to carry in a bundle of good deeds hoping they would outweigh the bad. What a futile concept.
Long before this day I had asked Jesus to forgive each act I regretted; he said his death paid for them. But I still felt a little vulnerable. I was afraid I may soon be entering his presence with only that as my ticket to the Good Place. Was it enough? Was it true? I leaned back on the homework I had done. The people that lived with Jesus wrote down his words when he said that his death was enough payment and that he forgave me when I asked. I believed what he said was true. So, I let it rest.
I lived on, however, with hands and legs paralyzed. I’m accomplishing my marriage and raising our children. I understand how swiftly life can be taken or dramatically changed. So, I keep my accounts short with God and other people. I ask forgiveness, and I forgive. And I tell those that mean something to me that they do. Tomorrow may not be mine.
I Felt The Most Amazing Peace
Note from Eric: Lisa was a teenager who had been sexually abused, consumed with rage and very depressed. On the night she planned to take her life, she got hope from a Christian radio program. One month later, she said a prayer and felt “the most amazing peace.” She concludes, “And it has never left.”
I FELT THE MOST AMAZING PEACE
by Lisa Sutter
I am 19 years old and will be 20 in May (written in April, 1996). I got saved when I was 13. I met these two identical twin Christians. I didn’t know they were Christians when I first met them but I knew they were different from me. But I wasn’t sure exactly how.
I was raised in church, went to religion classes and went to church every Sunday. So I knew about God but I didn’t know Him in a personal way at all. The twins started asking me to go with them to their youth group.
I couldn’t during the school year because their youth group met on the same night as my religion class. But then in early June I did go and it changed my life. The twins had started a prayer group during the lunch hour at our junior high.
There I met the youth pastor at their church. The twins arranged for him to pick me up and take me to the youth group. On the way there, John started asking me all these questions about religion (if I believed in God stuff like that). Then he asked me to repeat a prayer. I did.
I will never forget what he said afterwards. He said “Lisa, if you were sincere when you prayed that prayer you’ve just accepted Christ as your personal Savior.” Then he congratulated me.
Then when we got to youth group. He took up me in front of the other kids and introduced me. Then he put his arm around my shoulders and said “Lisa just accepted Christ as her Personal Savior.” Everyone in the room started clapping and cheering. The other kids started congratulating me and shaking my hand and giving me hugs. So that’s how I met the Lord.
The next year, 8th grade, was great except I wasn’t growing at all in my new found faith. But the next year, my freshman year was the most awful year I have ever had. I had so many traumatic things happen to me. I had a friend die in a car crash. She was 14 and she got hit by a car while riding her bike. I had 6 friends try to kill themselves including one Christian.
But probably the worst thing was that I was sexually abused by a 67 year old neighbor. I was 16. The way we met was that he was on my paper route.
One day he came out and handed me a dozen donuts for me to take home. He lived on the same street as I do. I was really surprised but I didn’t say anything. His wife had died the year before so I felt sorry for him because he lived alone. So when he started asking me to do things on the weekends I was happy to. We would go shopping, take drives in the country, go out to eat.
At first he asked my brother to come along but gradually he stopped asking my brother. I remember that my neighbor would tell me I was very pretty and he would put his arm around my shoulders. That really made me uncomfortable but I never said anything. He frequently took my picture too. Once when I told him not to.
Then April came and I got really hot on my paper route so when he asked me to sit on the porch with him and have a glass of cool water I readily agreed because I totally trusted him. Then I did something that I realize now was dumb, but like I said I totally trusted him. So when he asked me to come inside his house I did.
He wanted to know everything about me. If he saw me with a friend he would ask “Where did you go, who was your friend?” Then one day I stood up to leave and he hugged me so tightly the breath is literally squeezed right out of me. Then he kisses me on the cheek. I didn’t know what else to do so I kissed him on the cheek.
He would do that every day. Hug me like that so I couldn’t move. The kisses moved from my cheek to my lips. Just quick ones at first but eventually they got passionate. Similar to how a long term boyfriend or girlfriend would kiss you. I was disgusted.
I remember walking home and thinking what did I do to deserve that? Did I lead him on? I walked into my house and went straight to my room. It wasn’t too long before my mom came in. She asked me what was wrong. I said nothing. She prompted me and finally asked “Did that man do something to you?”
I started sobbing and told her what had happened. The first thing she said after I told her was “Don’t tell anyone outside the family.” Even now I don’t know why but it only caused me to blame myself even more. I felt so many different emotions. But I kept them inside. I talked to friends about what happened but I didn’t tell them how it made me feel. So I was consumed by rage.
It scared me because any little thing my mom did could set me off and I could feel this rage boiling inside me. But eventually it went away. Then in my sophomore year of high school I started having panic attacks. At one time I was having as many 8-10 a day. But thankfully I haven’t had one in over 2 years. I was also extremely suicidal during my freshman year.
My neighbor harassed me for about a year and a half. He kept asking me to do the things we had always done. He offered me money on 3 different occasions. Then he left me alone for over a year.
Then in August of 1994 he stalked me for 3 weeks. Once he followed me from one end of the street to the other in his car. Then when I turned to corner he would go home. And every day he would come outside and just stare at me while I was on my route. Then on August 19, 1994 he died. He had always had a bad heart and died of a heart attack.
I have never felt so relieved in my entire life. I was actually happy but felt guilty for feeling happy. You aren’t supposed to feel happy when someone dies.
In about August 95 I got really really depressed again. One Sunday, October 1 1995, I decided I had had enough. I decided to try to kill myself that night.
But thankfully back in February I had discovered a nationwide Christian call in show called Dawson McAllister Live! It’s a show for people 21 and younger. It just so happened that night’s topic was Suicide. So I called in. That show gets between 10 and 20 thousand calls every night. So I prayed “Lord if you want me to stick around please make sure I get to talk to Dawson or I won’t be here much longer.” And the Lord delivered.
Dawson’s staff called back and told me that they were going to put me on the air. So I talked to Dawson and then I called his off-air “let’s talk” line called the Hopeline. That is all that kept me from killing myself. God telling the man I talked to what I needed to hear to save my life. I give God all the glory for saving my life.
Then about a month later I got down on my knees and I prayed. After I finished I felt the most amazing peace. And it has never left. It is still very difficult for me to deal the what my neighbor did to me. I have come a long way, but I still have a long way to go. I still have very low self-esteem but I am no longer suicidal. I know that God will bring me complete healing and that this experience will be used to minister to other people. And this experience has really strengthened my faith and I think made me a better person.
Ever Since I Challenged God
Note from Eric: Vicki tried everything she could think of to escape from the abuse others had inflicted on her and that she had inflicted on herself. But when she was invited to church for the first time in 15 years, she heard about something she’d never tried before. After “challenging” God to prove himself she now says, “My life turned around completely and has never been the same!”
EVER SINCE I CHALLENGED GOD
by Vicki
My name is Vicki, born in Pennsylvania in September, 1968. In my short life I had endured quite a bit of abuse; I had been raped by a male acquaintance of my mother’s at age 5, then verbally, physically and sexually abused by my older brother from ages 7 to 17, and raped twice by an uncle at age 19.
As a result of the sexual abuse and violence that occurred, it led me into a path of destructive behavior and a life of utter confusion and feelings of inadequacy.
I firmly believe that due to the abuse and sexual violence endured, it resulted in me dealing with many problems and psychiatric issues.
From an early age I struggled with feelings of inadequacy, low self-esteem, anger and hatred toward men. As a child I was in therapy, a bed-wetter, was attracted to girls, had strong desires to be a boy and often dressed as a boy. As I entered my teen years, I endured a sexual identity crisis, dealt with self-destructive behavior, developed anorexia and bulimia, was an alcoholic, dabbled in drugs, was in and out of therapy and entered the Marines.
By early adulthood I continued therapy, was causing self-inflicted injuries on my body as a way of coping, in and out of Eating Disorder Units and psychiatric hospitals, dealt with suicidal tendencies, bouted with numerous suicide attempts, was diagnosed with a chemical imbalance, clinical depression and Borderline Personality Disorder (BDP).
By age 25 I had self-injured my body by cutting and burning (1, 5″ scar & 1, 4″ scar from 3rd degree burns & over 250 scars from cutting). I had been involved in various relationships (dysfunctional, abusive, one night stands), led a homosexual lifestyle, was in a gang, had an abortion, claimed bankruptcy due to high medical bills, was on psychotherapeutic medication (17 pills daily), had battled with mental illness and was in and out of psychiatric hospitals.
As I approached 27, I was dependent on psychotherapeutic medications, totally exasperated and felt as though I was just existing and taking up space. I was at a point in my life that although I doubted anything could be better, I was looking for my life to change.
Although I thought I had tried everything possible to get better, somehow I was still open for help. It seemed that whatever I tried that it was only good for a few hours, a day, sometimes if I got “lucky” it lasted a couple days.
I was not brought up around church or anything godly. Although I doubted a lot of things about God, one Sunday in March of 1995 I was invited to church and reluctantly went. It was my first time going to a church in over 15 years, and this was no church like I had ever been to. From the moment I stepped through the doors, I sensed something different.
When I walked into that church in New Jersey I remember sensing such love and peace. (I honestly thought it would be over once I left). I wasn’t quite sure what my beliefs were, mainly Agnostic, as I spent most of my life blaming God or questioning Him why all this happened to me. I was at a point of my life where I was not ready to be let down again.
All I knew was that when I walked into that church, I felt great and didn’t remember feeling so much peace like that before. And I knew it was real. No medication made me feel this alert and alive, I knew it just had to be real.
I wanted so much to be normal but had no clue how to do it, as everything else I tried proved a failure. After going to that church I asked God to make himself real to me. Within days I noticed that I was more peaceful, able to think clearly and the negative desires I had were not so strong. Even though to an outsider that would seem so small of a change, however, for me it was a big thing just to see a change, at that moment I knew that God was real!
A few weeks later, I bought a Bible and it opened right up to the book of Mark, and I began reading in chapter 5. As I read, I saw that a guy who had cut himself day and night and appeared to have mental illness; he was healed by Jesus. I became very agitated with God and threw the Bible to the floor. I just didn’t understand why I wasn’t well; if he had healed this guy so long ago.
I began to yell at God: “!@#* you God, if you are real, then why the hell can’t you help me? Why can’t you do for me what you did years ago for that guy? I’m tired so tired of this !@#*, and tired of living this way. Don’t you understand that I’m tired of crying all night long, cutting and drinking because I cannot cope? Life isn’t supposed to be this way. I don’t want mental illness. Please help me.”
I do realize now that swearing to God may not have been the best thing, but at that time I wasn’t accustomed to talking with Him and tried my best to be nice. After saying this, I pleaded with God, I truly petitioned him for his help.
I figured my last resort was this God who I wasn’t even so sure about. I put all my doubts aside and immediately I began to pray to God, actually I challenged him that I wanted answers and that I would give him 3 weeks to “prove himself” to me. Even though I wasn’t sure if I believed in God, I thought it would be a good idea if I at least put my efforts into it. I wanted my life to change and was looking for a difference.
I figured that I had done everything possible that I guess I could at least give God a chance. It seemed as if nothing else had worked, but I have never thought of including God because I mainly blamed God, part of me thought that what happened to me was His fault. Additionally, part of me wasn’t convinced that he even existed. I wasn’t sure what I believed in, not even certain about God.
Ever since I “challenged” God, my life turned around completely and has never been the same! I “officially” accepted Jesus into my life in April, 1995 during a church meeting. What happened over the next 1 1/2 years was absolutely breathtaking!
With the love and mercy of God I learned to cope with the past and look forward to the future; there is hope and there is a better way of life. I learned that I don’t have to live my future based on my past. I am not sure why all that happened to me, but I do know that what was meant for bad is now being turned around for good.
I have forgiven all the people that have hurt and abused me. And, I have completely healed, recovered and overcome in every area! I was married to a wonderful Christian man in April, 1999. My life has taken a 360 degree turn and amazed at what God does!
It is my hopes that every person will come to the realization that they can overcome anything in their life, as nothing is hopeless!
Whatever a person has gone through or may be facing right now, they can get through it just like I did and lead a normal healthy life as God intended for them!
I know God will heal anyone, anytime of anything.
God will heal your mind and body, He will change you; He is just a prayer away.
God Can Do Anything, Absolutely Anything
Note from Eric: Liesl was hospitalized under a court order, diagnosed severely mentally ill, and told she would be institutionalized for life. During an escape from the hospital, God stepped in… There is hope, even for those who think they are beyond hope.
GOD CAN DO ANYTHING, ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING
by Liesl Alexander
“I was brought up in a haunted house, cursed as a baby, handed over to Satan, my mother was an alcoholic. In later years my world fell apart. I was hospitalised under a court order, diagnosed severely mentally ill, suicidal, cut arteries, took an overdose, violent, kept in a locked room, 36 pills a day, all treatments tried, no hope. After several years I escaped from the high security hospital, to kill myself (an atheist, a drug addict) and on the way God stepped in…”
I was an atheist, brought up in a “haunted house” filled with fear. I was reared with an alcoholic mother, a very distant angry father, and an alcoholic grandfather. This dysfunctional family was rounded out with a blind grandmother and a neurotic great aunt, a twin sister and other siblings at least 12 years our senior.
After leaving home for school, I was told my boyfriend (age 13) had committed suicide. This was when I began to dwell on death…what did it mean? what is it?
The rest of my schooling seemed to be a waste of time…because I could not think of work, only of death. Because of surgery, I had to leave school early. For one year I went home to live with a drunken mother I hated, with a fear-filled household and, in the end…decided to go into nursing to find out more about death.
I pondered death, but received no answers.
It was at this time I got into the occult. Things went downhill from there. Inside I wanted to die. I was a black hole I could not get out of.
I took an overdose of drugs stolen from the hospital ward, cut arteries in my wrists and waved goodbye to the world. I awoke in pain and with stitches.
They placed me in a room about 6×4 and I stayed there for several years.
I was taking over 36 drugs a day, strapped in a straight jacket on occasion, no windows, no visitors, no furniture. Just a mattress on the floor. Not even wearing any clothes. Where was I? I did not know then, but I was in a padded cell. After 17 months they moved me for short periods, to have treatments, but they did not work.
I hated life, feared everything, felt alone. There was no God…
I was in a high security wing of a psychiatric hospital, an asylum, but on one occasion I managed to escape. When I was captured and returned, I was told, “Liesl, stop running away, you are here for life. The quicker you accept this the easier for us and the easier for you. This is now your home for life.”
I wanted to die. Another time I escaped and got into the black market drug scene. I became an addict. My plan was to die from all these drugs.
After several more escape attempts, some failed and some successful, I finally escaped to I could go and kill myself.
I went to leave because the “God” bit made me angry. A lady at the door said “Jesus loves you! He knows what a mess you are in, he really cares.”
But when I was returned to the hospital, this man’s words went over and over in my mind.
One day some Christian visitors came to see me in hospital.
Inside me there was inexpressible turmoil, but in the room I was in there was a new feeling – a feeling of peace. I couldn’t fit it together, I could not work out what these people were saying.
They were talking very calmly about Jesus, and about Jesus having the power to heal. I could not take all the words in, they were an invasion into my isolation.
They stood around me; one had their hand on my head, another on my shoulder, and then one just spoke a simple sentence. “Lord Jesus, please heal this girl’s mind.” They were talking to God.
It was all very new and strange. I wondered what they would say next. I heard a click in my head and they heard it too. Something in me was being moved towards an encounter with light. I was face to face with light. I was being held within it. I knew it to be creative and positive, loving and so peaceful – totally the opposite of the darkness I’d just left. I was completely enveloped by it, unaware of anything else. I was aware only of the presence of Jesus.
They stopped praying. I was stunned. I saw so clearly that I’d been ill, that for years I’d existed in a hell of mental illness. Now I was
cured, suddenly, miraculously, in a space of a few moments. I couldn’t put words to what had actually taken place, but I knew, I understood, and above all, there was hope now. I realized how far my life had been from normal.
For the next few days I moved around in a peaceful haze, stunned, trying to adjust to my new awareness of life, my freedom from mental confusion and torment.
I wasn’t particularly joyful. I still had too many problems for that, perhaps, but I had hope. Something was still not right though.
One night at 3 a.m., I suddenly realized that even though I had met God, that He had healed me, that God was still on the outside. I asked Jesus into my life. I wanted Him on the inside. I talked simply to Jesus, telling Him that I believed in Him, and wanted to follow Him, so please would He come into my life and put right whatever was wrong.
I told Him I needed to know that He was with me and was going to guide me. Then I became aware of His presence. The knowledge that He was willing to know me and be with me – even though I was such a wreck, such a mess – overwhelmed me. I knew that I would not be in hospital for life, as the consultant has said. I knew the sick would be made whole. I knew that Jesus cared, that He was giving my life a new direction. I wasn’t alone any more. The pressure had lifted, I was now Free To Live.
God healed and delivered me, enabling me to be free to live. I was tormented, suicidal, violent, lonely. He gave me peace of mind, changed my misery to joy. He restored me to total health, and now I am married with two children. Jesus is now using me to help others with both mental and physical problems. He can help you, He wants to help you, He wants to give you assurance of eternal life, heal you, deliver you, give you a fresh start. You can trust Him.
Mitch & Dan
Note from Eric: When Mitch realized his anger at others was really displaced anger towards his Dad, he decided to do something about it. He found that the best way to renew his relationship was to try to express his own love to his Dad first. It wasn’t easy, but over time, love won out. A great story about renewing any relationships in our lives, told by Mitch and his Uncle Dan.
Watch The Video
Read The Transcript
MITCH: I was over at my friend’s house last year, a really good friend of mine, and I noticed every time him and his dad would come together in a room they’d just kind of give each other a big hug and a kiss, and his dad would leave by saying “I love you,” you know, and just me, coming from my father, I never got any of that, you know, I never got a hug or kiss or even “I love you,” you know, and I just felt a big hole in my heart almost, just thinking about “that’s what dad’s should do to their sons” you know, and I just felt like I missed that my whole life.
DAN: Mitch’s dad is my older brother, and Jack…Jack is a carbon-copy of my dad. And my dad and Jack both had a tough time of expressing love to their kids. I mean, there was never any doubt that my dad loved me and I know Mitch’s dad loves him, but it doesn’t come naturally to Jack to express that.
MITCH: I was angry at my dad, but at the time, I didn’t realize who I was angry at and I was living with my Uncle Dan and we would get into huge fights over little things.
DAN: He got really ticked off at me and a lot of other people and it was kind of like “Where’s this coming from?”
MITCH: After awhile went by and me and Dan’s fights kept going on, I went to a service with Dave Wilson talking and talked about his father and displaced anger and at first it didn’t click until he brought up the visualization of pulling the rope in, pulling back to see where the anger’s really coming from and he was talking about his dad, how his dad got him angry since his past history with his dad. You know, it came to mind, right then, that I was really angry at my dad and the whole time I was taking it out on my uncle.
DAN: I told Mitch at one point, “If you’re gonna get this affirmation from your dad, you’re gonna have to teach him. You’re gonna have to challenge him on this whole ‘I love you’ business and see what happens.”
MITCH: He told me to take the first step towards my dad and, you know, start saying “I love you” to him just on conversations on the phone, cause I didn’t get to see him much. And first, it was a little hard for me even to say, you know, and I finally got up the nerve to say it and he didn’t reply back the first time. He was just like, a pause on the phone, you know, and then “All right, good-bye.” And that even hurt worse.
DAN: I’d be sitting there waiting, “Come on, Jack, just say it! It doesn’t cost anything to say it back to the kid. And time after time, Mitch would be waitin’ and for it and he wouldn’t hear the words he needed to hear.
MITCH: I actually challenged my dad and I said, “Dad, you know, like, why don’t you say this? You know, I mean, like, I’m you’re son, you’re supposed to say this to your kids.” And he kind of gave me a response, he’s like, “Who are you to tell me to do something?” you know, like I’m just his son and he’s the one who tells things to be done. He didn’t know what to say, actually, after I asked him that. He didn’t know why he didn’t, you know. But after that conversation he actually said it afterwards and every conversation after that it seems to get, since I challenged him, he would begin to say it, “I love you” and stuff like that at the end and he really meant something. And now, recently, he’s been saying it before I even get to say it.
DAN: Slowly, but surely, it began to change. And the really cool thing was that Jack came out and visited Mitch last December and spent a lot of one-on-one time with Mitch.
MITCH: That weekend that he was there was probably the best weekend me and my father have ever had in our lives and we just…he showed a lot more affection towards me, you know, we’d just give each other hugs for no reason when we were in the room, we’d sit together, we’d hold hands. Actually, one night, I just…he was in bed, and I came up and I just actually went and laid in the bed with him, and it was just, it was really wierd at first, but he just turned over and just wrapped his arms around me and just, it was just a really good feeling to have that happen from your dad. Ever since that weekend, he’s just been, every time we see each other, he’s just, big, open arms, big hug, you know, saying “I love you” and, I don’t know, it’s just been a great relationship since then.
There Was Hope
Note from Eric: Russ had lost his hope that anyone could help him with what doctors call “panic attacks.” The sudden gripping fear that came upon him with each attack was overwhelming. But then he heard that God had set someone free from this. And then there was hope.
THERE WAS HOPE
by Russell Pond
It was early Saturday morning, and I had a job to finish for my company. San Antonio was only an hour’s drive from home. I had driven there many times before, but this morning was quite different. What happened that day only lasted a few minutes, but the memory of it would control my life for the next ten years.
As I entered the city, I noticed that my heart was beating quite fast, and I had difficulty breathing. What’s happening to me? My hands and legs started to go numb. This is a heart attack! I’m having a heart attack! My mind began to race. I’m going crazy. I just know I am. At that point, I just knew that I was going to die. Oh Lord, please don’t let me die!
As it turned out, I didn’t have a heart attack. I didn’t go crazy, and I’m still alive to tell you about what I went through. I was having what doctors call a panic attack.
Thoughts of dying or going crazy are common among people having a panic attack. One study shows that a third of the people who go to an emergency room for “heart problems” are there as a result of a panic attack.
Panic disorder is different from a panic attack. An attack–although it is very terrifying–only lasts a few minutes. Panic disorder results from the long term effects of the attack itself. Complications of this disorder include the fear of having another attack, agoraphobia, and drug or alcohol abuse. According to the National Mental Health Institute, between 20 and 30 million Americans suffer panic disorder.
Although panic attacks have been around for centuries, doctors are now beginning to understand what causes these terrifying experiences. The human body has a natural, biochemical reaction to fear known as the “fight or flight” system. In this system, the body prepares either to run from danger or stand up and fight.
To illustrate this, imagine walking through a thick wilderness. As you approach a small river, you notice a large black bear feeding. At this point the bear hasn’t noticed you, but your body begins to react. Your heart starts beating faster, and your blood pressure elevates. Your hands and legs begin to go numb, because your blood is being pumped to your legs for running and to your arms for fighting. Adrenaline is being released into your body. During all this, your mind is focused on that bear, and not on your body. If the bear sees you, then your body is ready to react.
Someone having a panic attack will experience the same symptoms: rapid heartbeat, numbing sensation in the hands and legs, and elevated blood pressure. Irrational fears arise because the person having the attack is “looking for the bear.” Since no external danger can be found, the panic sufferer begins to listen to what their body is telling them. My heart is racing. Maybe it’s a heart attack. My body is going numb. I must be dying. Thoughts race through the mind as the sufferer tries to “find the bear.”
Panic disorder is more common among women than men. For every eight women diagnosed with this disorder, only one man will have it. According to the NMHI, panic and anxiety disorders are the leading mental health problem in women. For men, it is second only to drug and alcohol abuse.
For years, I visited doctors in hopes of finding out what my problem was. Each doctor I saw could find nothing wrong with me. They dismissed it as either stress or “nerves”.
During my senior year at college, the panic attacks increased. I went to see a psychiatrist who diagnosed me with Chronic Panic Anxiety Disorder. It was actually a relief to know that I was not alone–that others were having the same problem I had. He treated me for about three months with an anti-anxiety drug and behavior therapy. The treatment, however, was not completely successful. A few years later, the fear returned.
In college, I discovered a temporary form of self medication known as “alcohol.” Twenty percent of those who suffer panic disorder will turn to alcohol or drugs for temporary relief. Almost every night, I would drink to avoid dealing with the fear.
Two years after graduation, the alcohol and fear continued. I felt that no one could help me. Depression eased its way into my life. Utterly hopeless, I prayed a simple prayer, “God, if You are real, then You can help me. You can take away this fear.”
After visiting various churches, I found one that I really enjoyed. It was quite different than what I was used to. Worship was the focus of this non-denominational church. I knew that this was the place for me.
On my third visit, the pastor began speaking about this fear he had experienced. I’ve heard many people talk about fear, but this time it was different. I knew the kind of fear he was describing. Afterwards, he agreed to see me for counseling.
On our first meeting together, he asked me to explain what I was going through. As I stumbled for words, he stopped me and said, “Better yet. Let me explain it to you.” As he began to describe the fear, I was shocked–someone could actually describe to me my fears.
The layers of hopelessness slowly began to peel away. Not only did I find someone who experienced what I had, but he was completely free from it. There was hope. For the first time in my life, I could see light at the end of the tunnel.
From that day on, I began a quest. I wanted to learn as much as I possibly could about panic attacks and panic disorder. I started collecting every article I could find on the subject. I searched the Bible for all references to fear. I read books by doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists who understand this anxiety disease.
In all of the researched information, I never found that overnight cure I so desperately sought. I was hoping for that “magic pill,” but there was none. I soon learned that healing is a process.
After meeting with other panic sufferers, I learned that the healing process is related to the length of the disorder. For those who had been experiencing panic attacks for only a few years, healing often came in a few months. For others who had experienced this fear their entire life, as my pastor and I, healing was a longer process.
Overcoming panic disorder starts with knowledge of the disorder. Knowing how the body reacts during a “fight or flight” situation can help tremendously when the next panic attack strikes. When the mind begins to “search for the bear,” the sufferer can now understand why these thoughts arise.
Doctors today have become quite knowledgeable about anxiety. Panic disorder is one of the most curable mental health problems in today’s society. The sad news is that only one in four people seek treatment. Over ninety percent of those who do seek treatment can notice significant relief within a few weeks. If you feel you are victim of this fear, talk to your doctor. There is hope. Healing will come in its time.
For me, the Key to opening that door to healing was Jesus Christ. The Bible says that there is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out all fear, because fear involves torment (1 John 4:18, NKJV). That perfect love can come only through Jesus.
You may ask, “I suffer panic attacks and fear. Where do I begin?” You can start where I did–with prayer. Pray the simple prayer that I prayed when I was in that tunnel of darkness. Ask God to reveal Himself to you. Commit your life to Christ. Then, through Him, God will cast out that imperfect fear with His perfect Love. This is where healing begins.
Dear Heavenly Father, I come to You defeated by this fear. The Bible says that Your perfect Love casts out all fear, and I want to know Your Love. I know that I have not lived a perfect life before You, but there is One Who has, Jesus Christ. I commit my life to developing a love relationship with Him. I can now come to You through Your Son and receive the peace You have for me. I ask all of these things in the name of Your Son, Jesus Christ. Amen.
I hope this testimony has blessed you. If you would like to ask me some questions about panic attacks or if you want some prayer, then send me some email. I would love to hear from you. Blessings!
Russell ministers on the Internet to many people who have panic attacks through his web site, www.seasonofpeace.com.
There’s More!
Note from Eric: My friend watched helplessly as his once-booming business began to crumble, and with it, several other things in his life. He came to a point where he put his faith in Christ, only to find out this was just the beginning. Read his story to find out why his godly uncle told him, “There’s more!”
THERE’S MORE
by L. Carter
I was the oldest of 3 children and my Father owned and operated one of the largest and most successful frozen food companies in Canada.
I was raised in a business environment and by the time I had turned 21 years of age I was the acting office manager, overseeing a staff of 25 people at our head office in Toronto, Canada. In 1980 my Father transferred me to our branch operation in Montreal. However, by mid 1981 a severe economic recession began to ravage and destroy thousands of businesses across Canada and our company was no exception. My dad struggled hard to hold things together, but everything was falling apart at the seams and our family’s long successful business was quickly sinking into a sea of red ink.
Feeling utterly helpless I began to embark on a nightly odyssey of going to night-clubs and getting stoned. One evening while at a friend’s house, I noticed he had a Bible in his living room. I picked it up, flipped through a couple of pages; and though I cannot remember what I may have read, I soon afterwards purchased my own Bible at a local bookstore.
As I began reading the Bible I started to discover who Jesus really was. I soon became totally captivated and would read the scriptures for hours at a time, usually amazed at what I was learning. Often I would sit there wondering why nobody had ever told me any of these things before. But to my greatest surprise, I was becoming increasingly convicted of my sins; and the more I read, the more convicted I became.
By late fall of 1983 I had reached the end of my rope. I was now completely broken, empty, miserable, and desperate as I struggled with the growing hopelessness of trying to change my sinful condition. I was trapped in the despairing cycle of Romans 7:14-19. I now had many questions, so I decided to visit an Uncle who was considered by all family members as a “religious nut.” As it turned out, my Uncle Ken was the Pastor of a small Bible believing church located in upstate New York.
uring my weekend visit with my Uncle, I shared what had happened to me only a few months previous, of how in a time of brokenness and despair I had choked out the words – “O’ Jesus please help me;” and of how that heart cry was followed by a clear mental vision of Jesus Christ hanging on the cross. As I looked into the beaten face of Christ, peering down at me from on that cross, I was cut to the heart and broke down sobbing. After telling my Uncle of this wonderful revelation, he responded with only this: “There’s more!”
He referred to this “more” as being an enduement of power from on high; an empowerment from God to live a Holy and Godly life. A burning desire now began to grow in my heart to receive this Holy Ghost baptism.
During my entire four-and-one-half hour drive back to Montreal, I found myself unable to do anything except cry out to God with all my heart and soul. When I finally arrived at my home I immediately rushed from my car into my house, I dropped down onto my knees, and choked with tears, I continued petitioning God to fill me with His promised Holy Spirit. What happened next took me completely by surprise and forever changed my life!
As I was on my knees praying the entire room suddenly exploded with a loud noise which sounded like a gale-force wind blowing through a pipeline. The sound was so loud that it drowned out my own voice; and then all of a sudden, BOOM! It was as though the very floodgates of heaven burst open and I became totally engulfed in what I can only describe as a mighty rushing downpour of God’s power and love.
As this invisible shower poured down upon me I began to feel something forcefully surging upwards from deep within me, as if some great cleansing wellspring was washing me on the inside. I could actually feel it washing away every stain of guilt and sin from within me. It was at this very instant that Jesus Christ momentarily appeared to me. He was standing directly behind me with his arms crossed over his chest, He was looking straight at me and joyously laughing. Months earlier I had seen the face of a broken and crucified Jesus, but now I was gazing upon a radiant and resurrected Christ.
It was precisely at this moment that something akin to a large stone collar began lifting from off of my shoulders. Although I cannot remember having ever been conscious of bearing this great load, I was now acutely aware of it being removed. As this large heavy weight was being taken away, my soul suddenly filled with a profound sense of love, peace and joy. So overpowering was this sense of love and joy that was flowing in and out of my heart, that I burst out into a great childlike belly laugh. The joy was overwhelming in it’s purity and simplicity; and it seemed to me impossible that I could ever contain it all.
I cannot tell you for how long this entire experience lasted, but when it had all subsided, I knew I had been cleansed and forever changed by the power of Jesus Christ. I had been truly born again and endued with power from on high.
The days that followed were wonderful, I was like a small child filled with an inexhaustible source of innocence, peace, joy and love. The sky looked bluer and the grass looked greener and it now seemed as if all creation were singing praises to the Lord.
But most remarkable of all, was the tremendous measure of love that God had deposited into my heart. It was like no other love I had ever known or experienced before. It was as if I were now completely possessed by the fullness of God’s unfathomable love. Romans 5:5 was now to me, an experiential truth: “because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.”
Immediately after that day, the Holy Spirit began to open up the scriptures like I never dreamed possible. I couldn’t put the Bible down! I voraciously consumed the Word night and day. The Scriptures were now alive, bursting with fullness, meaning and light. Every word was as a drop of cool water to my parched and hungry soul.
In 1993 I felt called to preach the Gospel while running a successful computer training business, and by 1997 I closed down my company and entered into full-time ministry as an itinerant Evangelist. Since this time God has greatly confirmed His calling by opening hundreds of doors to preach and by supplying the every need of my family with a provision so abundant that I can only marvel at His faithfulness and love. To God be all the Glory, forever and ever, Amen.
I Felt Him All Over My Body
Note from Eric: Sometimes God gets so close you can feel Him. Even though Russ didn’t believe in God, he began calling out in prayer to Him when things got bad. And God answered his prayers – in a way he’ll never forget.
I FELT HIM ALL OVER MY BODY
by Russell Pond
Today is September 4, 1991. The most incredible thing happened to me last night. My prayers were answered. Not only my prayers, but the prayers of my friends who I asked to pray for me were answered.
Over the past week, everything in my life slowly began drifting away. My problems were intensifying. My emotions were on a roller coaster. My finances, or lack there of, began catching up with me. I started dreading the meetings at work. My life was crumbling. I spent Labor Day weekend alone. I wouldn’t even let Jesus into my lonely life. Oh, He was asking, but I wasn’t responding. I started asking all of my friends to pray for me as I struggled through these times.
Monday night, I was watching Benny Hinn’s Sunday service that TBN broadcasts every week. He was teaching on prayerlessness. It was a great service, but the one thing that caught my eye was the little brief memo that flashed across the screen to let people know that Benny was going to be in the Dallas area. TBN’s Praise the Lord show was going to host Benny for an interview and prayer service.
After work Tuesday, the day of the show, I went straight over to my hairdresser to get a quick haircut. The show was at 9:00pm, but the doors opened at 8:00pm, which meant we had to get there about 6:30pm.
Darlenne was a close friend, as well as my hairdresser. Over the past month, she had been going through some tough problems with her life. Trying to comfort her, I bought Benny Hinn’s book Good Morning Holy Spirit, and loaned it to her to read. She loved it and was really moved by the Spirit when she read it. I told her I needed a quick haircut, because I wanted to go and see Benny Hinn. She wanted to hurry so that she could join me. After a quick haircut, we arrived at the TBN studio at about 7:30.
There was already a long line when we arrived. Earlier, I had called the studio to find out how many seats were available. After hearing there were only a hundred, I figured we would never make it inside. An hour passed, and the line was getting shorter. At about 9:00, we were standing at the front door, ready to go in. I was getting excited. Then my heart dropped.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, the show is full. We will have to shut the doors.” He went on to say that if anyone were to leave during the show, they would let the next few people in. Okay, so there was a little hope left.
At about 10:00, the people in line began leaving. The ones that did stay, however, were some fun people. We were singing praise music and praying outside of the studio. It was wonderful! I saw people falling under the power of God. People were praying for each other, and many were filled with tears of joy.
There was one young lady, Debbie, who was so gifted. The Spirit was with her as she would walk up to people and ask them if she could pray for them. She was an anointed woman. People would fall under the power of God when she would pray for them. She could see things in the Spirit that were as clear as day to her. I wish I could be in touch with the Spirit like she was.
At about 10:30, I started getting pretty tired. I hadn’t eaten dinner, and I was standing up all evening, not even knowing if I was going to make it inside. As I was relaxing, I remember thinking, “Maybe I should ask her to pray for me, because at this point, I had asked all of my friends to pray for me.” But, I didn’t feel very comfortable because of all of the people standing around.
Seconds after thinking that, she flagged me from across the foyer, and said, “You want to be blessed, don’t you brother?”
I agreed with no hesitation.
She walked over and said, “The Spirit is going to bless you.”
I lifted my hands and began surrendering to Him. She started praying, and immediately, I felt Him all over my body. She knew it, and she was surprised at how easily I was filled.
As she was praying, she mentioned something that made me feel so good. She told me that the Lord is very pleased with me. When she said that, it released an incredible amount of burden. One of my worst downfalls is that I try so hard to please the Lord, but when I fail, it destroys my confidence, and I feel the Lord is displeased. When she said that, an inner peace engulfed my body, and the reality of grace filled me.
As she prayed, she told me some things that were astonishing. She told me that I have been given a gift. I don’t know what that gift is yet, but I knew that I was given one, even before she told me. In fact, I feel that I’ve been given more than just one. She continued praying for me, and I became drunk in the Spirit. Here I am standing outside a Christian broadcast studio, hoping to get in so that I get blessed, but I was getting blessed outside with these ordinary, everyday people.
As the time passed, I realized that it was about 11:30pm, and it didn’t look like we were going to get in. My legs were killing me, and I was tired and hungry. I kept asking Darlenne if she was ready to go, because if she said yes, I was gone. But she insisted we stay.
Two or three times, I asked her, but she held her ground. I never said, “Hey, let’s go.” It was always, “Are you getting tired?” or “Feel like going yet?” But she never gave in, and I thank her for it, because at 11:40pm, they opened the front doors, and we were right there, first in line.
As we entered the studio, Benny was already praying for people. He was off the main stage, walking among the people, praying for them. I remember my first thoughts, “This area is small, I’ll be able to see him up close.” But, I noticed that I didn’t feel anything. No anointing, no Spirit, nothing. I was just excited to see Benny Hinn up close.
As we moved closer to the stage, people began falling under the power of the Spirit, but I felt nothing. Then as he walked right passed us, I realized that I was standing there focusing on Benny, the man, when I should have been focusing on Jesus, our Lord. Instantly, when I came to this realization, I began to feel the Spirit. He slowly started to work His way into my body. I had total control, but the feeling was wonderful, I didn’t want it to stop.
Benny went back up to the stage and called out for all of the people who were standing outside to come up to the front. With my hands lifted and eyes closed, I began picturing Jesus. As Benny blew into the microphone, the Spirit filled me. Everyone around me, about twenty in all, fell under the power of the Spirit. My body was like Jell-O. My hands were shaking and tingling, and I felt this powerful feeling of glory all over my body. At this point, everyone began standing back up, but I couldn’t stand up. My body was so relaxed, like an incredible burden had been lifted.
As I tried to stand up, Benny pointed at me and said, “It’s all over you brother. Get up here on the stage.”
With the help of a few people, I made it up on the stage with Darlenne.
Benny asked us, “Do you two want the anointing? Do you?”
With hands lifted and hearts opened, we said, “Yes!”
“Well then take it!”
As he waved his hand, we were both slain in the Spirit. I laid there in total freedom. My body was numb, and I felt this powerful feeling of peace that just filled my entire spirit. But the most powerful feeling was my hands. This incredible sensation covered them completely, inside and out. It was a different feeling that what my body was feeling. It was as if the Holy Spirit was holding my hands. I felt as if they weren’t even mine. It was a numbing sensation, tingling and electrifying. It felt like my hands had fallen asleep, but without that painful tingling. It was more of an intense tingling. It was nothing I had ever felt before.
As we laid there on the stage, Benny kept talking about us to the people watching. He was telling everybody that we were never going to be the same again. He pointed at me and said, “God is going to use that man. I can see a calling all on his life.”
As they stood me back up, he asked me what I was feeling. Before I could answer, he knew that my hands were covered with the anointing.
“You feel it all over your hands, don’t you?”
Since I couldn’t speak, I just nodded yes.
Then he asked me, “You’ve had people praying for you, haven’t you?”
Stumbling on my words, I replied, “Yes. I’ve been asking my friends to pray for me.”
And he said, “Well, they’re being answered right now.”
He waved his hand again, and I fell.
At this point, my hands were completely numb. I could feel them, but the sensation had increased immensely. As I lay there, my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour, but nothing was entering my mind. No problems, no burdens, no worries, no pain. Everything was going through my mind, but I wasn’t thinking about anything. It wasn’t confusing, because I had total control. This powerful feeling of ecstasy kept making me laugh. I have never felt such freedom and pleasure filled with total joy and happiness. If this is just a sliver of heaven, I can’t wait to die.
“In the last days, God says, I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions, your old men will dream dreams” (Acts 2:17).
It Brought Me To My Knees
Note from Eric: God spoke to Randal in 1953 while he was doing the dishes: I want you to preach. Three times God spoke, and three times Randal was brought to his knees, weeping. And over 45 years later he’s still preaching.
IT BROUGHT ME TO MY KNEES
by Randal Wallen
Many people do not believe that God speaks to our inner spirit. I would like to share my testimony of how God dealt with me.
In the year 1953 God dealt with me in a special way. I had given my life to Jesus and promised that I would do and go wherever he wanted me to.
My wife was gone to her mother’s and I was finishing up some of the dirty dishes from our evening meal. While doing this I heard the Holy Ghost speak to my heart. It brought me to my knees. The spirit was saying to me, “I want you to preach.” I went to another room and fell on my knees. I heard the same message, then I moved to the bathroom and fell on my knees. The same message spoke to me. Then I went into a closet, closed the door, and in the darkness I wrestled with God about what he wanted me to do, to preach. I would argue with the Spirit, saying, I was not educated enough, I had a good job, I had a family, I was not capable, and many more excuses.
God kept bearing down, I WANT YOU TO PREACH. Finally, I told God if he would make the way I would preach.
My wife came in and I was crying. I told her to come with me down to my mother’s house. She didn’t know what was going on and I didn’t either.
At my mother’s house I told her what had happened to me, and like most of us, I thought that Mother could solve all things. She didn’t help me at all and told me that this was between me and God. My step father walked in the room.
He said that he had a dream that Raeburn, (my brother) was not going to be the preacher of the family (he was preaching at the time) but he is going to be a teacher. Randal is going to be the preacher. We all stood in amazement as we listened.
His dream became a reality; Raeburn became a professor of Religion at Findlay College, Ohio, and I started preaching.
I for one can testify that experiences still happen and that God can turn our lives around to fulfill his plan for us.
World Champion Cyclist Finds Christ
Note from Eric: I met Sue Novara-Reber on a missions trip to Swaziland. She shared with me her story about how she had been a world champion cyclist, winning medals for the U.S. at the World Championships and the Olympics. But at the height of her cycling career, she wondered if this was all there was to life. She was about to find out there was so much more–and it’s available to every one of us.
WORLD CHAMPION CYCLIST FINDS CHRIST
by Sue Novara-Reber
Click the link below to watch one of Sue’s most amazing cycling victories, then listen as she shares how each of us can make the most of our own lives here on earth, too. Also included below is a brief biography of her life.
Sue’s Bio
Sue Novara-Reber was born in Flint Michigan on November 22, 1955. Novara, like Eric Heiden, was a speed skater who switched to cycling and quickly became an outstanding rider. Sue won her first national sprint competition at age 16 at the 1972 nationals and at 19 years of age, she became the youngest cyclist to win the world sprint championships. Sue had a fierce rival in Sheila Young and they had a number of exciting head to head competitions. Sue also won the nationals in 74, 75, 77, 78, 79 and 80. Through 1981 Sue had won 7 gold medals and 3 silver at the sprint nationals.
Sue won 7 world championship medals including two gold as a sprint champion. Sue had collected more medals in the world championships then any rider in US history. She won 2 gold, 4 silver, and a bronze, (1975-1981). She never failed to finish in the top three during those years. At the 1975 world championships in Belgium, Sue won the match sprint, with Shelia Young coming in 3rd.
At the 1978 world championships in Munich Sue won her third successive silver medal in the match sprint. In 1979 Sue won her sixth career medal in the match sprint. The 3rd place bronze came at the 1979 world championships in Holland. In the 1980 world championships in France, Sue won the match sprint for the second time.
Sue’s final race was in Boulder Colorado in the 1984 Coors Classic International Cycling Race (which was the final tune up race for the 1984 LA Olympic games). 1984 was a special year. It was the year Marianne Martin won the women’s Tour De France, and Connie Carpenter won the Olympic road race in Los Angeles. All these women contributed to bringing cycling into the spotlight. Like Connie, Sue also retired after the 1984 season and she was hired by the USCF to prepare the women’s team for the 1987 Worlds, which under her direction, the team won 4 medals including a gold. She was inducted into the bicycle hall of fame in 1991. Sue married Mark Reber in 1977 and became known as Sue Novara-Reber.
We Considered Suicide
Note from Eric: After the death of his father and mother, Paul discussed with his brothers and sisters what they were going to do without their parents. As they considered suicide, a stranger came into their home and changed their lives forever. Hear the story yourself as Paul tells it in both English and Tamil.
Watch The Video
WE CONSIDERED SUICIDE
by Paul
I praise the Almighty God for the privilege of sharing my testimony with you.
It was in 1974 my father died. In ’69, my mother died. Before the burial of my father, myself, and my elder brother, we both fell on the face of my deceased father crying, “Father, you have left us all alone. We are blindfolded, left in the middle of the jungle. We do not know what to do. We do not know where to turn. We do not know what we are going to do in our future. We have no one to show us love.” We cried.
After the funeral was over, all my relatives left. We were 7 children, fully orphaned, and came to my house. We were involved in a very serious discussion. The discussion was how we can kill ourselves, how we can commit suicide. Tears were rolling down. We lost our heart. Looking at each other, we were crying and crying.
I was born and brought up in an orthodox Hindu family. My father was a very spiritual man. He taught us how to observe all the rituals strictly. Now all the gods, 330 million gods and goddesses, in whom we trusted, they had all forsaken us. They all let us down. Now, the whole family is going to die.
All of the sudden, a stranger came into our house, greeting us: “Brothers and sisters, I’m here with your good news, your good news from the loving God, Jesus Christ. Jesus loves you. Jesus wants to help you. Jesus wants to give you protection. He’s more than your father. He’s more than your mother. I’m here to pray for you.”
We were surprised to have him there at the time. Then he opened his Bible and he read from Deuteronomy chapter 31:8. It says, “The Lord shall go before you. He will be with you. He will never leave you nor forsake you. Don’t be afraid. Don’t be dismayed. Fear not, for the Lord shall be with you.”
He prayed. I asked so many questions, as well as my brothers and sisters. “We worship so many gods, but now you are bringing a foreign god. What is special with him? How can he save us when all of our gods let us down?”
He told us, “The Lord whom we love, is a unique God.” He told us, “Jesus is the Creator. Jesus is the Sustainer. Jesus is the Healer. Jesus is the Savior. Jesus went to the cross to die. Jesus died for you on the cross of Calvary and shed his blood. He brought the remission of your sins. It is the free gift of God to you.”
Then he told us, “Jesus is unique in his virgin birth, in his virtuous life, in his vicarious death, in his victorious resurrection, and his visible return.”
Oh, we began to trust in Jesus Christ. We started to put our faith in the Creator, in the Savior. We began to love the name of Jesus Christ.
He made frequent visits to my family. Myself and my brother, we accepted Jesus. We wanted to follow him. He has become our God and Savior. He was our personal Savior.
He taught us the way of salvation, the need of baptism. We accepted that. We were baptized. God gave us the peace that passes all understanding.
These things came to be known to my village. All my relatives came to know about the new faith. They decided, we had brought a great curse and wrath to the village. They came to my house. They talked to myself and my brother. “They have to leave the village immediately.”
We were excommunicated. We were sent out from that village. For six years, we never had a chance to go to any of the funerals, any of the weddings. We were unable to meet our brothers and sisters. If at all we wanted to meet them, my brothers and sisters must come in secret and meet us.
But I praise God for the preacher. He took us to a missionary. Those people helped us to continue our studies by God’s grace. I earned my master’s degree, as well as my brother. My brothers and sisters understood what my Lord Jesus Christ could do for me and my brother. They wanted to follow the same Jesus.
My relatives, my village people, they all came to know what the Lord has done to us. Everyone wanted to believe on Jesus Christ. I thank God, God was at work. He helped my people to understand more about the saving power of Jesus Christ.
Now, if you go to my village you will find not a single non-Christian in that whole village. All my people are blessed now. God changed the entire life of my whole people. They are enjoying the provisions of God and the blessings of the Almighty God. He still lives.
Dear brothers and sisters, you may be in the position of committing suicide. I beg and beseech you, don’t lose your heart. You may be thinking, “All the medicines and positions have left me. I have no hope in my life.”
No, brothers and sisters. What is Jesus? Jesus is the hope to the hopeless. He loves you. He can help you. The Bible says, “God is our strong refuge and fortress. He will help you in the times of your trouble.”
Don’t be afraid. Don’t be afraid. You just believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. He’s the Creator. He died for you. You need not die for everything. You may be suffering financially. You may be suffering from failures. You may be in a great loss in your business. You may be lacking for love.
Believe me. The Lord who helped me can help you. He’s still available to you.
If you want to follow this same Jesus, you need to do only one thing: Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. You will be saved. Your household also will be saved. Jesus gives you the peace. Jesus, He’s the Way. He loves you so much. When we pass from this world, be assured, God shall definitely take you into the house that He went to prepare for you and me. You will enjoy the everlasting life.
Would you like to accept this Jesus? I just want to pray for you.
“Almighty God. Years and years ago, you came to seek and save me Lord. You are the unchanging Jesus. You are still looking for the people who are wanting to commit suicide, who are thinking that they have no hope. Lord, you are the Hope, you are the Life, you are the Resurrection. I pray to you Lord, please, meet my brothers, meet my sisters, and all the people who are in need and want. I pray in Jesus name.”
I once again want to thank brother Eric and I want to praise God for his wonderful ministry. Thank you.
What A Mess
Note from Eric: Eighty percent of Peter’s body was burned in a fire at age 1. The scars on his heart from that accident caused even more pain throughout his life. At the end of his rope, while talking to his sister on the phone, he finally heard Jesus say “Come to me, Peter, and I will give you rest.”
WHAT A MESS
by Peter Gladwin
I teetered on the brink – physically, mentally and literally. As I stared into the murky depths flowing below, the memories flooded back. Tears fell onto the parapet. My life was wasted – I’d blown it. “Damn!” I didn’t even have the guts to jump.
I couldn’t face going home. I was so desperate, so alone. I shuffled through the grey streets of Siddal, Halifax, my hands pushed deep into my empty pockets. The jibes from the past echoed in my ears, “Penniless Pete is out on the street.” I didn’t know where to go, I didn’t care were I went.
A man I recognised walked towards me. He raised his hand in greeting. I knew his face but couldn’t place him. “Hi Peter, you all right?”
I couldn’t look him in the face and for once I didn’t have a smart answer, “Yeah, OK,” was all I could manage. I was oblivious to everything except my own confusion. Surely I could fall no lower; how I wished this misery would end.
Last night was a blur, I’d tried to wash away my past with a cocktail of drink and drugs, but this morning, the chill of the cold, grey December day brought it all back. I staggered through the house, the pains of withdrawal pushed my spirit to a new low. Everything I had worked for and loved was gone. The TV, the hi-fi, the furniture all sold to finance my addictions. But worse still, Anne-Marie had gone. My erratic behaviour had driven her away. She could neither afford to subsidise my addictive life style, nor did she have the desire to try.
Gone, too, was my son, Peter Edward. The icy rain on my face could not wash the tears from my heart.
I found myself at mother’s, I don’t know why. She was always yelling at me when I was a kid, to tell the truth, I was terrified of her. I knocked on the door of the small first floor flat. The dirty grey stone walls, blackened by a century of coal fired industry, seemed even gloomier as the drizzle drenched everything it touched. She pulled the door open an inch or two to check out the unexpected caller.
I sat in the kitchen and tried to tell her everything at once. She dried her hands on her pinafore, filled the water stained kettle and clanked it on top of the white enameled gas stove. The gas hissed, and as the match got close it ignited with a flash and a roar. She used the same match to light her cigarette. I gasped for breath as I cried and talked. The words didn’t seem to make sense. Mum was horrified. She’d never seen me like this. I’d always been happy, no cares, no worries – not that anybody knew. It was only a mask, especially for the last couple of years anyway. After some time there were no more tears and my sobbing subsided. “I’m going to ring Annette,” she spoke lighting another cigarette, “she’ll know what to do.” Annette, my eldest sister, lived in Bradford. She was the sensible one in the family.
Mum dialed the number and waited. She adjusted her glasses and pushed her greying hair behind her ear. “Hello, Annette, it’s about our Peter.” She spoke in a whisper, and told my sister what had happened and the shocking state I was in. Mum handed me the phone. “She wants to speak to you, son.”
“Peter,” said Annette, her voice was quiet, yet strong; “Mum’s told me what’s happened. And the truth is? Your life is a mess because your heart is not right before God.”
God, God was the least of my worries; I worshipped only drink, drugs and a good time. God couldn’t give me a buzz, not like a win on the horses, He couldn’t give me a laugh, not like sharing a joint and having a few pints with my mates. No, not part of my scene! But today was different. Where were my mates, my possessions? Where was my money, my girl, my son? Where were the good times? Today was different. Was it the end – or a new beginning?
Annette continued, “Put your trust in His Son, Jesus Christ, and repent your sins, then God will give you a new start.”. (Romans 6:23,) “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord”. Memories of the past ran before my sore eyes, like a flickery old movie. I watched the scenes unfold, replaying all the events of my miserable life; the drunken nights when I staggered home and slept alone on the bathroom floor, betting on the dead certs that never won, the suffering, the pain, the fear, the anger, the humiliation, the despair.
My head was spinning. Everything was a blur. Annette was still on the phone. Then through my tears I saw Jesus. He was standing there before me. He wore a white robe and said, “Come to me, Peter, and I will give you rest.”
“Am I cracking up?” I cried, the grief seemed to crawl out from the bottom of my soul. “Am I losing my mind?” The hallucinations were all too much for my addled brain – but this was no hallucination, this was a true vision. Minutes later I was crying down the telephone, calling for God to come into my life, desperate for the help that only He could give. (Psalm 86:5) “For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.”
I don’t remember much more until later, when Annette arrived. It is about twenty minutes from Bradford and she soon took charge of the situation. That day, I enjoyed the company of my family, something I hadn’t done for some years. Annette lived quietly with her family and her life had been uneventful. Life in Bradford among the dirty, grey stone houses didn’t have much variety, you were just grateful to have enough money to feed the family. If there was anything left over at the end of the week, it was a miracle. She said that finding God was a miracle, too. She told me of the joy and happiness that had entered her life since the day she turned to God, and how I, too, could find peace and freedom from my destructive lifestyle – if only I would let Him into my heart.
(Rev. 3:20) “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” The thought of my earlier vision had brought me comfort. Just how much of what I’d seen could I cope with? Peace and comfort, I was not used to these feelings.
That evening she took us to church. It wasn’t far. We walked together through the dark streets on the council estate; the bitter December wind had driven even the most hardened thugs indoors. The lights shone out from the houses. Most of the curtains were drawn tight against the early winter chill, yet each window seemed to glow that warm, orangey glow that draws you in. We should be indoors, in the warm, not out here going to church. “It’ll be as cold as Charity.” I thought, as I drew my neck into my upturned collar. We walked on, the night was like a long dark tunnel, I wanted so much to see some light at the far end.
Buttershaw Congregational Church was on a busy main road that leads into the centre of Bradford. It was a modern, brick building and the sodium streetlights made it glow with energy. The small front garden was so neat and tidy, it had to be a good place. We went in through the double doors, through the tiny porch and into its warm interior. It was so long since I had been to church that I’d forgotten what it was like. I had expected grey walls, grey ceiling and grey people. I was so wrong. The interior was filled with light that bounced back from the cream coloured walls and gave such a warm, friendly feel to the place. And the people’s faces – their smiles seemed to make their cheeks even rosier. Their fire and passion for God was plain to see. When they sang, they sang from their hearts and love flowed with the hymns. They sang ‘Amazing Grace’, I hadn’t heard it for years but the line about ‘saving a wretch like me’ really struck home. It was if they had sung it especially for me. The happiness in that small building was so strong that I forgot the sequence of events that took me there in the first place. I remembered some of the words in the hymns from my childhood and caught myself singing along. I felt good. A tide of emotion hit me and I put my arms round Mum and Annette, and cried some more.
After the service we spoke to some of the people Annette knew. They were so kind, so understanding. They didn’t ask questions, they accepted me as I was. When they placed a hand on my arm, it wasn’t pushing me; not, “Come on, Pete, get some dope and we’ll have a smoke.” Or, “Hey, Pete, it’s your round!” It was, “It’s OK, we’re here if you need us.” And, “Don’t worry, it’ll be alright.” How could such nice people even want such a wreck of humanity in their building?
Two men from the congregation took me to the front, near the lectern, and led me in a prayer. This was something I just didn’t do; me, Peter, the cool guy who’s always up for laugh – on my knees, praying! But this time it felt right. With their support I managed it. It was a real prayer, they said it was the ‘Sinner’s Prayer’. As a child I didn’t know there was a God, which made my suffering worse. For years the truth had been denied me. Little did I know that He was there, watching, waiting, knowing one day I would need Him, and when I called – He answered. I knew then, I wanted to live – really live and that I received the truth I’d longed for all my life. I prayed some more – and it was good.
We walked back to mother’s house in silence. Our breath condensed on the frosty air as we strode purposefully along the tarmac footpaths. It was one of those nights when the air is as crisp and clear as crystal. The stars flickered through the colours of the spectrum and the space between was so deep, so black, and so empty; yet the wisdom of the universe flowed from it. That wisdom was from God, I was sure of it. I saw clearly the road ahead, as clear as that night sky – I could see into a new dimension.
I stayed at Mum’s that night, Annette had to return to her family. I broke the silence. “Mum, everything they said at church was right.” I was stronger, now, even though I knew there was still a long way to go. “I was saved for a reason, I don’t know what it is yet, but you can be sure I’m going to find out.” (Isaiah 61:1) “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;” She put me up some supper and got me a blanket so I could sleep on the sofa. For the first time in weeks I went to sleep without being drunk or high. I slept soundly and woke to the smell of toast and the sound of the kettle boiling in the kitchen. The sun shone through the gap in the curtains, it was the start of a bright new day. And, best of all, I had been given a second chance to start a bright new life, this time not in my own strength but in God’s.
His Timing Is Perfect
Note from Eric: Here’s a great story about God’s timing, and how His timing produces much more fruit in the end than our timing ever could. If you’re waiting for some of the things that God has put on your heart to come to pass, I hope this story will encourage you to keep trusting Him and keep praying for His timing.
HIS TIMING IS PERFECT
by Rebecca Livermore
As the German pastor shared his vision for a time of reconciliation between Germans and Jews in the Olympic Stadium in West Berlin, I could barely contain myself. What he planned to do was unprecedented, and my sense was that God was clearly in it. When he gave the Macedonian call to “Come over and help us,” it was all I could do to keep from being catapulted from my seat! I wanted to say, “Yes! I’ll come!” After the service I made a beeline toward this pastor.
When I got home from church, I read and reread information he gave me; the more I read, the more excited I became. I could just picture myself in the Olympic Stadium, worshipping and proclaiming Jesus together with people from every nation.
An incredible thing began to take place in my life, something I had never experienced before; I began to truly intercede for this pastor, for his family, and for the planned event. I prayed like I had never prayed before, often waking up in the middle of the night, with an overwhelming compulsion to pray. God impressed Scriptures on my heart to pray for the pastor, the church, and the people in Berlin. I just knew that God had something special for me in Berlin!
Unfortunately, I was a single, 19-year-old girl, without the resources (namely money) to make a trip to Berlin. But that didn’t worry me. God was so clearly in me going, that surely He was going to make a way. After all, with God all things are possible, right? But when it came close to the time of the rally, and I still didn’t have anything more than a dream, I had to accept the reality that it wasn’t going to happen. My dream had died.
I took this to the Lord in prayer. I didn’t question His goodness or love for me, but I couldn’t understand why He gave me such a passion to go to Berlin and then slammed the door in my face.
I found the answer in the pages of Scripture. Romans 1:8- 13 was God’s specific, clear, unmistakable answer to the question of my heart. It reads, “First, I think my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God is my witness, who I serve with my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers, making request if, by some means, now at last I may find a way in the will of God to come to you. For I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift, so that you may be established – that is, that I may be encouraged together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. Now I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that I often planned to come to you (but was hindered until now), that I might have some fruit among you also, just as among the other Gentiles.”
Those words were written by Paul, but they could have been written by me! How I prayed for these people! How I wanted to find a way in the will of God to come to them! How I longed to see them! And just like Paul, I had been hindered from going.
When I read the words, “That I may impart to you some spiritual gift” I sensed the Lord speaking to me, “Rebecca, there will come a time when you will go to Berlin, but if you go now, you will be going with nothing to impart to the people there. You will go in the future, and when you do, you will be going with something to impart.” That was my answer, and I gladly embraced it.
I kept praying for the people of Berlin and for this local church pastor. God regularly impressed Scriptures on my heart for him, and I began writing them down and mailing them to him. In my letters, I didn’t tell him anything about my passion for the people of Germany, or of my unfulfilled desire to go to Berlin. My letters were totally focused on his ministry, and what I felt God was prompting me to pray for him.
Rather than dissipating, my passion and burden for Germany increased, so much so that I decided to take some German language courses. In passing, I mentioned this in one of my letters to the pastor. He wrote back, “If you want to learn German, the best way is for you to come here. If you’d like to do that, I can arrange for you to stay with a woman in my congregation.”
Wow! This time the money was in the bank, and I’d have a free place to stay. How exciting! So, about a year after my initial desire to go to Berlin, I found myself on a plane, headed to Europe. Amazingly enough, I had forgotten all about the passage of Scripture in Romans and God’s promise to me, but God had not forgotten. He was faithful to do what He had promised.
Shortly after I buckled my safety belt on the plane, the passage in Romans came back to me. I prayed, “Oh Lord, you said I would go with something to impart, but what do I have to impart to the people of Berlin? I have nothing! I know nothing! I have no speaking engagements, and no one even knows of my desire to minister. The pastor just thinks I want to learn German. God, is this a mistake?” Mistake or no, there was nothing I could do about it; the plane had taken off and I was on my way to Berlin.
A few days after my arrival, Sunday rolled around, so of course we went to church. By German standards, the church was huge, with approximately 1000 people. From across the sanctuary, I noticed a woman staring at me. This continued off and on throughout the service. I had no idea who she was, but I was determined to talk to her after the service. But when the service ended, the woman I was staying with introduced me to people around us, and by the time that finished, the “mystery woman” had disappeared.
Later that week, I was invited to go to the church to help with mailing out a magazine the church produced. Shortly after arrival at the church, I ran into the mystery woman who had been staring at me during church. Come to find out, she was the children’s education director at the church – which was exactly what I did in my church in California. After chatting for awhile, she asked me if I would like to go to a teachers’ training meeting that night. I agreed to go. After the meeting, she asked me if I would be willing to speak at another training meeting two weeks later.
The next week, the pastor came to have coffee with me and the woman I was staying with. I told him about my plans to speak, and he asked, “Who will interpret for you?” When I replied, “Gertraud will interpret for me,” he said, “Oh, let me interpret for you.” I agreed, even though I was a bit intimidated by him; he was known internationally, and I was just a 20-year old girl who until then had never even been away from home, much less out of the country.
This was my first time working with an interpreter, but he had done it many times and was very good at it. It was as if he knew what I was going to say before I even opened my mouth. More significant, was an incredible awareness that God was with me as I spoke, and that He was truly using me as a vessel to impart His truth to the people there. It went very well, to the point that afterwards the pastor said,“Would you be willing to share this same thing with the entire congregation?”
Things took off from there, and I spent the rest of the summer involved in various aspects of ministry in the church in Berlin. After I returned to the States, I continued to stay in touch with the church, and the next summer God brought expansion to my ministry by opening the doors for me to speak in churches in Germany, Switzerland, Austria, and France.
My plan was to go to a huge rally, and sit in a crowd, with thousands of other people, as a spectator, more than a participant. That would have no doubt been exciting, but God’s plan was better. My desire was to sit in a stadium, but His desire was for me to minister everywhere from a huge cathedral in a big city, to a quiet retreat center in the Swiss Alps. His vision was much bigger than mine ever could have been. Doors of opportunity opened for me as I waited on the Lord for His timing and direction.
You Can’t Do It, But Jesus Can!
Note from Eric: Dave was a fast starter in the computer industry, eventually presiding over several computer companies. Disaster hit and he lost his business, his house, his wife, and his hope. There was nothing more he could do. But Jesus could.
YOU CAN’T DO IT, BUT JESUS CAN!
By David Daniel Wertman
I was a fast starter in the computer industry. And having begun in 1965, I can now honestly say I have been in it, or at least at it, for 30 years.
In that time, I achieved a lot. In fact, I have done just about everything you can do in computers. Starting in the 60s, I was an operator, then programmer, then analyst, then customer support, then sales, then marketing, then Vice President, and President of several Computer companies. I have wired boards, programmed in numerous different languages, designed circuitry, even etched my own boards.
I sold computer services, computer hardware, and software. And I managed at all levels. As VP of Sales and Marketing for Tecmar (the first company with add-on peripherals for the IBM PC) I took the company from less than $1MM in sales to a tracking rate of over $20 MM in less than 3 years. In 1981, Bill Gates (of then tiny little Microsoft) took me to lunch (he even bought) to talk about industry directions. What a rush! I was on top of it all! But somehow, it just didn’t seem like enough.
I left Tecmar, founded my own Peripherals company, was soon acquired by a publicly held company, and it still just didn’t seem like enough.
I reached out for more in selfish greed. I worshiped at the altar of conspicuous consumption, deviant pleasures, and the false god of “self.” And sin was the offering to these false gods. But they were never satisfied, their cry was for – more – more – more – and I just couldn’t keep up.
Although I didn’t know what I was seeking, I became increasing aware that the World could not provide it. Then after yet another company, and another success, I began to ask the question again; Is this all there is?
But this time, it really was different. Before I even could begin to answer that question, it all began to fall apart. First the business went, then the marriage, and quickly thereafter, the house, and the cars, everything. Then, after 2 years of being unemployed, I still couldn’t even get a job because, no one wanted to hire an ex-Company President. “Too Qualified” was always the explanation. I was evicted from a trailer where I had been temporarily living.
So suddenly I had nothing. I had even lost hope. I did not know where I would move, I had no friends (amazing how often friends and money and position, all leave together) and I was truly lost. I was a 46 year old, one time “whiz kid”, with all the answers, who now didn’t know what to do, or even where to turn.
Then God stretched out His hand of loving mercy to me through a radio message (the station I was listening to, faded out and another message came in) from Dr. David Jeremiah (Turning Point Ministries). The message was “handling adversity”, and all I really heard was that “you can’t do it”.. I knew that was true, because I had tried for years and failed. But Dr. Jeremiah said “But Jesus can do it. With Him in your life, It Can Be Done!”
I sat down on the steps of the trailer I was being evicted from, and asked Jesus Christ to come into my life. And as I prayed, and cried, for the first time I remembered my baptism at age 8. And through the tears in my eyes and in my heart, I saw myself sitting there as that 8 year old boy. And Jesus stood by me with His hand on my shoulder. He said “My son, I never left you. It was you who turned away from me.”
He was right, and I knew it. I had chosen the World before, but not now! I will never turn from him again!
I started out by saying to God, OK God, Let’s Go! I am ready, Use Me! And then I just sat there and waited for God to use me. It never occurred to me that as a friend later advised, “No one, Not even GOD”, needs to steer a parked car. And besides, why would He use me. A man whose pride still kept him accepting work that was below him.
Why would anyone who looked at what I was doing (nothing), see anything in my life that honored God? So, finally convicted, I began to stand up. I stood, not in pride, but in faith and in character. I figured that if I got moving, God would direct my path.
I signed up with a temporary agency and amused myself by comparing my day’s wages earned by the sweat of my brow, with an hour’s wages from a previous time. So I worked as a third shift laborer for minimum wage, and since I came to Christ, I also have been without work. But through It all God has continued to sustain me. He has shown me the difference between my desires for things and real “need.”
I once had it all. But still I had nothing – without Him! Now I have nothing. Yet now I have it all – In Him! My favorite verses say what God has done for me. He has saved me! And He has shown me that my only real need is for Him!
Philippians 4:13 says, “I can do everything through him who gives me strength.”
But my joy and understanding begins in Philippians 4:11, and goes through to 4:13. So I have made these verses my Life Verses, because I don’t ever want to forget about what is really important; my relationship with God.
Not even the material things that He gives are to be coveted. Nor are they to be held too tightly. But it is His gift of eternal salvation through Jesus Christ which is of lasting importance.
And so, it is written and I have learned:
“I am not saying this because I am in need, for I have learned to be content whatever the circumstances. I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation, whether well fed or hungry, whether living in plenty or in want. I can do everything through him who gives me strength” (Philippians 4:11-13).
Brothers and sisters, I have had it both ways. I took the fullness of what the world offered and found it hollow; I gorged myself on it’s rich, sweet promises, and tasted the bitterness of its’ shallow and unfulfilled lies.
But now I have the riches of fellowship with God the Father, through Jesus Christ, God the Son, and in the Power of God the Holy Spirit. He supplies all my “needs.”
I Praise God for His Love, His Grace, and His Mercy on a poor sinner like me.
Once I was sure that I would never get any of it back; the money, the power, and such. And that concerned me, because I still wanted it. But then I began to wonder what I would do if I did have it back. And that thought scared me. So for a while, I actually feared getting it back. I reasoned that since I am weak (and that is not just a statement of false humility, this is true. I really am exceedingly weak!), I would just use it badly anyway. Then as God continued to show His Faithfulness and His sufficiency, I lost my desire to even have it back.
But guess what? As I truly gave it over to Him, and loosened the grip of my desire, He slowly began to give it back again. Not all of it, and not all at once. But He started out by getting me a job in computers again. (I won’t go into the details here, but how it came about was amazing.) The money isn’t much, but I don’t really need much. And I enjoy the work. And I actually work for a good man who is a Christian!
I am now working on a complete chronicle of God’s Mercy and His Faithfulness in my life. What you have read here, is only a tiny, tiny part of it. I continue to be surprised and truly amazed, as I think back on my life and see God’s hand. It begins before I was born, and then certainly before I came to Him, through Jesus Christ, and I know it will go on, throughout eternity.
Thanks for reading this, and for caring about Him, too!
Just One Prayer Away
Note from Eric: After a restless night, an 18 year hiatus from attending church, and knowing that one of his friends was dying, Al woke up one Sunday morning and told his wife they should go to church. They got in the car and started driving, spotting a sign for a brand new church called “Saddleback.” In this story, Al shares how God revealed Himself to him, not just once, but many years later when he needed that revelation again.
JUST ONE PRAYER AWAY
by Al Lowry
Many have marveled at Mel Gibson’s movie, “The Passion,” about Jesus Christ’s last hours here on earth.
About 20 years ago another film hit the theaters with a very different impact on the Christian Community. As a matter of fact, this depiction of Christ was so over the top for many churches that leaders requested a boycott of this Martin Scorcese production, “The Last Temptation of Christ.”
At the time, I had just begun attending a little start up church in Orange County, California. The congregation of about 250 people was led by a young pastor named Rick Warren, and was held in the Laguna Hills High School auditorium. Glen Kruen, an associate pastor of this church, implored us not to view the movie, which depicted Jesus’ humanness in ways that contradicted Jesus’ own teachings about Himself.
As someone who had not attended church in about 18 years, I was stunned to hear a pastor requesting his congregation to make a moral determination based on a work we had not even viewed. Stranger still, I decided to forgo seeing the movie myself. This was the first time I had ever taken a stand based on some one else’s moral view.
The next day was very cloudy in Southern California, reminiscent of my boyhood days growing up in Michigan. The front page of The Orange County Register showed an article of a Christian movement to boycott, “The Last Temptation of Christ.”
I felt a bit peculiar to be a part of this “movement”, and it was very much on my mind as I drove along Golden Lantern Parkway in the City of Dana Point. Along the way I spotted a street named, Jeremiah. Wasn’t that in the Bible? Then Josiah, Leah, David… The whole subdivision had biblical names. I parked my car by a grassy area called Dana Crest Park. Then I looked up at the clouds and prayed for the first time. A little awkwardly I asked, “Lord, if you’re real, please make yourself known to me.”
I wasn’t sure why I made this bold request, but felt compelled to do so. I think part of it was due to the pastor’s own bold challenge to test the Bible which will prove to be the inspired word of God. As I prayed, I was staring above the trees on a hillside where dark clouds still loomed. It was then that something remarkable happened. The sky cleared and the sun came through in the very spot where my eyes rested. This startled me to realize the God of the universe would answer my request on the spot. I’d heard that He answers all prayers but this blatant manipulation of nature was overwhelming to me.
It was just as overwhelming as what prompted me to go back to church in the first place after an 18 year hiatus.
One Sunday morning in the early 1980’s, I had woken up from a very restless night. My wife and I were living at our first house in Laguna Hills, and my friend, David, was dying of cancer. He was very young, as were we, and death was not an area I had any experience with. For no apparent reason, I woke up and told Suzanne we should go to church. Without a word, we got on the road and began looking for one. We spotted a banner, which directed us to the service that was just starting at Saddleback Church.
The topic Rick spoke about on this particular Sunday morning was entitled, “On Handling Grief.” I remember being spellbound at the words spoken. The message was so relevant that I believed God was speaking to me directly through Rick’s words. That night David died. His passing was very hard on those of us who loved him, but we received much relief from God’s words through Rick.
Shortly after my epiphany in the park, I once again attended church and was challenged again. This time, with our eyes closed in prayer, the pastor challenged us with an unusual question. “ If you can think of no reason not to, why don’t you acknowledge to God that you’re a sinner and that He sent His Son, Jesus, to die for those sins, and then raised Him from the dead, and will raise you, too, along with all who know Him and accept Him as their personal Savior?” Put like this, I could see no logical reason to resist this offer of a free gift.
I took the challenge, accepted Christ, and was baptized in a Jacuzzi, Southern California style. It was the first baptism done by our newly appointed music pastor, Rick Muchow. My life was forever changed.
Around this time, I began playing guitar in the church band, while maintaining a personal relationship with Christ. In good times and bad, I learned to rely on God for decisions in my life. I started a ministry for guitarists in the church who shared a love for Christ, and we began to offer our services of leading worship to other ministries, study groups and outreaches of all sorts.
But just recently I was very troubled. Much had been happening in my life; not all bad by any means, but enough to cause anxiety and concerns. Many years had passed since I first made a decision to follow Christ, and I was feeling overwhelmed. Over time, we’d experienced the anguish of bankruptcy and foreclosure of our home. We’d had three kids, and my contracting business was always on a roller coaster of highs and lows. Our pastor had written a best selling book, and our small church had grown to international acclaim. Our guitar ministry was about to produce it’s a second CD.
It had been over 18 years since that first day in the park where I said my first prayer. I sometimes still stopped there for a time of contemplation if I happened to be passing by. I knew it was time to return again to Dana Crest Park, my sanctuary, for a little life contemplation session.
I recalled to my mind the first time I sat in this same spot, wondering about Jesus Christ and asking for a sign that He was real. Now, this March day exhibited the cloudiness I had come to expect in recent days. 2005 had measured a record rainfall in Southern California. I could remember so vividly watching the clouds open up that first day I had prayed. Perhaps, I wondered, if I asked again, God would repeat a similar miracle to show He still was there for me.
I prayed, but the sky remained unchanged. I pushed a little harder, embellishing with some scripture and Christian clichés that came to mind. After all, I was now familiar with the Bible, and had learned faith as small as a mustard seed had the potential to obtain at least a meager harvest. Still, the sky remained dark along with my spirits. I began to have doubts as to whether God was still close to me or not. I’d become so busy, not with all bad things, and with some that the world might look at as healthy church involvement. But the real problem was that I just wasn’t spending time in personal communion with God. Busyness had become my God, and I didn’t have time to wait for answers from Him.
Then I heard a voice; not a roaring lion, no audible sound at all, but very clearly these words came into my mind, and I began to weep.
“Why do you require a visual sign today? Hasn’t your life in me been a miracle and isn’t your salvation enough? Don’t miss my blessing! Don’t take it for granted!”
I began driving through these streets of biblical names, listening to the music that would be going on to our new CD, and praising God. New life flowed through me as the songs written by my friends ministered to me and soothed my dying heart. God was pleased at the effort we had shown, but even more so that I was spending time with Him. I became overwhelmed reading the street signs depicting heroes from the Old and New Testaments.
When we seek God, He always comes through; often answering prayer in ways we would never imagine, but always answering. It’s easy to get discouraged and impatient when our perspective is lost in today and not in eternity. Aren’t we all doubters at times, with hints of Thomas circulating in our lives? Even though he had traveled personally with Jesus and had witnessed the wondrous miracles He performed, Thomas still wanted to see for himself that Jesus was alive. Jesus answered Thomas’ request, showed him the scars in His hands and feet and side, and proved without a doubt that He had indeed risen from the dead that first Easter morning.
Then He added: “Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.” (John 20:29)
I’ve learned a lesson from my trips to the park over the years: Jesus Christ is the same, yesterday, today and forever. I don’t need to see the clouds part to know that God is still here, that He still cares, and that He is still answering my prayers. He has proved Himself to me over and over again. I know that I can call on Him at any time, in any place, and know that He will hear me.
Whether you’re a “seasoned Christian” or just thinking about taking a first step towards God, if you’re feeling distant from God, know that You can come to Him again today. Don’t let pride, hesitancy, doubt or discouragement keep you from coming to Him. Call on Him. Let Him show you, in His way and His time, how very much He loves and cares for you. And always remember: He’s just one prayer away.
Jesus, Get Me Out Of Here
Note from Eric: I must have cried three or four times while reading this story. Linda rejected God at an early age and then lived through many years of what she describes as “hell on earth.” The faithful prayers of a man at work led her to know there was a way out. One day, she found the Way.
JESUS, GET ME OUT OF HERE
by Linda Laine
I grew up in a Buddhist religion.
When I was 15 I gave my life to Satan. I practiced black magic and later white magic (I thought it was good). I would like to add, for the benefit of those who just dabble, that when you open the door to the occult you open the door to an evil that only Jesus can shut.
When I became an adult I received my own Buddhist altar and became heavily involved with the new age movement. I was even teaching my daughter about these things. During this whole time no one ever shared the message of Christ with me until my 30’s.
I know this may seem hard to believe but I bare witness to this fact and I hope that anyone that reads this will become a little more aware of how their witnessing does make a difference. Just because you are born in America does not mean you have heard the message. I remember one thing, when I was living in Hollywood I was walking down the street and a young man, carrying a bag, walked down the street passing out miniature bibles and saying, “Jesus loves you.” I don’t know what happened to that bible and it was about 15 years later that I was saved, but I NEVER forgot that young man. I was never witnessed to again until 12 years later.
My life was in such a depressed state. I was suicidal and was hospitalized twice for severe depression. The group of people I called friends were users and being around them would suck the life out of you. My life had become so dark and depressed. It was like being sucked in to a black cloud and you don’t have the energy or will to even care if you get out or get help. I reached a point where I refused any more counseling or medication because I didn’t care if I got better. I finally reached a point becoming fully convinced that I had already lived my life, died and was in hell. Suicide attempts failed and reinforced my beliefs. I could not die because I was already dead.
One Monday morning, at work, an Army Colonel, [Colonel Murph,] approached me and said that he had thought about me and my daughter Sara over the weekend.
I said, “Oh?”
He replied, “Yes, I was in church and the two of you came to my mind and I just want you to know that the Lord has put a burden in my heart for both of you and I want you to know that I am praying for both of you.”
I was rather stunned and didn’t know how to respond. I kind of just let it go because it really didn’t mean anything to me.
At this time, having been battered and thrown out of my home, I was just beginning divorce proceedings from my brief but second marriage. I spent the next three years going back and forth to this man, dragging my daughter along with me.
Finally, on another rebound, he came to me saying his mother was dying and we ended up together again. She died and then his father’s cancer came back. He asked to move in to my house and asked if I would help take care of his father.
I said yes, so he moved to my house with his two teenage kids and his dying father. This was such a stressful time as I was taking care of all of them and working full time as well. This also turned out to be a rewarding time because it was the first time I ever talked to the real God, not my god.
Chuck (my husband’s father) had become so special to me and I shared a tenderness with him that I never had with my own father. One night I was talking to him about dying and he said he wasn’t afraid. He said he was going to be with Doris in heaven and then he dozed off to sleep. I cried as we held hands and I prayed. I said, “God, I don’t know if you can hear me from hell, but if you can please answer my prayer. I know I deserve to be here but Chuck doesn’t belong here. Please heal him or bring him home to You. I know I don’t deserve your ear but I hope you hear me and answer my prayer. No one should ever suffer like this.”
Two days later Chuck died there in my home. Two hours later my husband said he was ready to finalize our divorce and that he and his children were moving out and getting on with their life. He expressed his gratitude and walked out the door.
I was beyond devastated. That black hole just got blacker. I would sit in the corner in the dark holding my head, rocking back and forth and cry out in such agony. The torment I began experiencing was more horrible than anything imaginable. I would walk through the house screaming at God, “God, get me out of here! I don’t want to be here anymore! You took Chuck when I asked so I know you hear me! Now, get me out of here!”
My daughter was very much in the middle of all of this took care of me much as anyone would take care of any crazy person. I used to shake her and yell, “Don’t you understand, I just don’t care!!! I don’t care about you, I don’t care about work, I don’t care about this house, I just don’t care!!!” She got to the point of becoming stone faced when I spoke to her. Her emotions were gone.
One day at work, Colonel Murph called me into his office. I thought I was in trouble. It had been three years since he talked to me about Jesus. I walked into his office and he got up and shut the door. He walked back to his desk, sat down and began sobbing.
All I remember him telling me is this, “Linda, Jesus loves you so much. I have not stopped praying for you and Sara. I have prayed for both of you every day since the time I told you that the Lord had placed a burden in my heart for you two. The Lord loves you so much and I wish you could know just how much he loves you. He has such a good life planned for you and wants so much for you to believe in Him. Please, please trust Him.”
No one ever told me anything like this before. Frankly, at the time, I think I was more moved by his tears and sincerity. No one ever cried for me before.
I just want to add here, if the Lord has put it in your heart to pray for someone, please don’t stop. Their very life and eternal life may depend on it.
It was during this time, just a week or so before, I was flipping through the channels on TV. I stumbled upon TBN and I could not change the channel. As a matter of fact Murph mentioned TBN and specifically the Praise the Lord show. I very haughtily replied, I’ve heard of it and as a matter of fact I just started watching it. Very soon after this Murph moved to Alabama.
I continued to watch TBN and all I really remember is they kept talking about Jesus and the wonderful things He has done and continues to do. I left this station on all the time, even while I slept. At first I kept it on in the background in my room while I listened from my bathroom floor in the dark. Eventually, I started to sit in front of the TV.
I had no idea what they were talking about having never been around Christianity but I began to want to know this Jesus. I mostly remember Benny Hinn, with such a gentle spirit, holding his hands up to the camera and saying, Come on. It’s by faith…
I wanted so much to have faith that Jesus could heal my mind. Every time anyone said the sinner’s prayer I would cry and pray. I just wanted to know Jesus. I did this every day for about three months. Finally, one night I stood in front of my TV and saw a joy and peace I thought I would never have. Satan said to me, “That’s not real. I put that on to taunt you, to show you what you could of had but instead you gave your life to me. You’re in hell and you’re mine forever.”
My whole body froze and tears just ran down my face. Finally, I walked dazed to my living room and I remember thinking, “I can’t get out of here. I have no where to go. I can’t die, I can’t live, I’m stuck.” I told Satan, “I know I’m yours, I know I’m in hell, but I am not a willing participant anymore. I know this is your territory but I will defy you all the way. And if you want to cast me out of hell and into an eternal nothingness I will gladly go.”
Then I stood up in the middle of my living room, looked up crying and lifted my hands to heaven and screamed as loud as I could,
“JESUS, GET ME OUT OF HERE. I DON’T WANT TO BE HERE ANYMORE. I’M SORRY FOR WHATEVER IT IS THAT I HAVE DONE TO MAKE YOU SEND ME TO HELL. I AM SO SORRY, PLEASE FORGIVE ME. JESUS, THEY SAID THAT IF I CALL ON YOU, YOU WOULD SAVE ME. THEY SAID THAT IF I CONFESS YOU AS LORD AND SAVIOR THAT YOU WOULD COME INTO MY LIFE. JESUS, GET ME OUT OF HERE, I BELIEVE YOU’RE THE ONLY ONE THAT CAN SAVE ME. I BELIEVE THAT YOU ARE THE SON OF GOD. I BELIEVE YOU DIED FOR ME AND WAS RAISED UP. I CONFESS WITH MY MOUTH THAT YOU ARE THE LORD AND I BELIEVE WITH MY WHOLE HEART. PLEASE, FORGIVE ME. PLEASE SAVE ME.”
Needless to say, by this time I was on the floor. I stopped crying, got up and sat down in the chair. I noticed something was different. I wasn’t laughing or filled with joy at that moment but what I noticed was that for the first time in my life the noise in my head stopped. All of the confusion was gone. It was just quiet. I don’t know how else to explain it.
Suddenly I heard a different voice than the one I had been listening to. He said, “He’s a liar.” I sat up and said, “What?” and He said again, “He’s a liar, everything he has told you is a lie.” I thought about it for a moment and said, “Wait a minute, if he’s a lie, then I’m not in hell. If he’s a lie, then I’m not already dead. If he’s a lie, then my life isn’t over, it’s just beginning.”
I stood up, angrier than I’ve ever been, I yelled, “Satan!!! You are a liar, everything you have taught me is a lie. I gave you my life as a child and it wasn’t my life to give you. I’m taking it back and it belongs to my Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. You get out of my house, get out of my life, get out of my daughter’s life, get out of my job, my friends, my finances. You get out now, in the name of Jesus, you are no longer honored here or welcomed. OUT!!!
I sat back down dazed, or totally amazed is more like it. I have never experienced anything like this in my life. I immediately took vacation because I really needed time off. I had no idea what had happened to me. It wasn’t until about a month later that I realized I was saved.
I heard people talking about it but experiencing it was a whole other ball game. All I knew was I was not the same. I spent the whole morning standing in the kitchen, looking out the window to the sky and I kept singing the “Alleluia” song. It was all I knew. I just keep singing and crying. Finally my daughter came home. She asked if I needed anything and I called her to me. I just looked at her, started crying again, and said, “He’s alive!!! He’s alive!!!”
She asked, “Who’s alive?”
I said, “Jesus. Jesus is alive — He’s not dead, He’s not just a story or someone in history. He is really alive!!!”
She looked at me with a very puzzled look and said, “Sure mom, whatever!!!”
I told her, “Listen to me. If you never listen to anything else I say, listen and believe this, EVERYTHING I have taught you is a lie, EVERYTHING. I was so wrong and have lied to you all your life. What I said about Christians was wrong. What I taught you about crystals, psychics, spirits, ghosts, and master-teacher guides was a lie. The only truth is Jesus.”
She thought I really went over the deep end and asked to go back to her friend’s house. I spent every moment I could reading the bible. It was so exciting and every word seemed to come to life. The Lord ministered to me in such a marvelous way.
Shortly there after my daughter gave her life to Jesus and is such a blessing to me. She examined me carefully at first and saw that it wasn’t just a temporary thing or a fad. She saw a new mom.
Within a couple of months after being saved I had the chance to talk to Murph. I told him what happened and he truly rejoiced with his whole heart. He just kept saying, Praise the Lord, thank you Jesus. A few months later he went home to the Lord.
One more thing, about my Buddhist altar…
One day I was cleaning out all my “junk” which included digging up the crystals I had buried around my house. We went through and threw out everything, crystals, tarot cards, wands, books, stones, chimes, bells, candles, and everything else. I got to my altar in the closet and the Lord told me to leave it there. I questioned Him, thinking it wasn’t Him, but there was no doubt… it was Him. So I left it alone.
About three months later for days I kept hearing, “Not by power, not by might, but by My spirit.” I didn’t understand what He meant.
Then one day I was in my kitchen and the Lord said to me, “Recall the altar.”
I said, somewhat startled, “What?”
He said, “Recall the altar. Give it back.”
I told Him I would throw it away but He said to give it back. I told Him I would send it to my mom’s and again He said give it back. I told Him I didn’t know where to take it. He just said, “Take it back to where you received it!”
To make a long story short, I found the church in Dallas where it had come from. I called to find out when I could come and entered into a conversation with a man. After much debate I told him to tell me where to bring it or I’ll just throw it in the dumpster. He asked my name, I told him, and he told me his name. He just happened to be the man that was the head of the church in San Francisco, where I grew up, that taught me there was no Jesus Christ. He had been transferred to the Dallas headquarters. Well, bless God, I about fell out my chair. I knew it was the Lord.
I took the altar to him. As I started to park next to the only car in the parking lot, the Lord said, “No, not here.”
So I went all the way around and ended up parking nose to nose with this car. I got out of the car and as I approached the building I recognized the man immediately. He was talking to three other people who were evidently going to lunch. As they walked off, I introduced myself to him and he then tried to stop the other three people. I headed to my car and was at my trunk while the three people were getting in to their car in front of me.
He yelled to them, “Wait, don’t go. This is the lady I told you about.” They smiled and waved at me and proceeded to get in their car.
He yelled, “No. Wait. She is the one that wants to return her gohonzon. This is the lady I wanted you to see.”
They stood at their doors smiling, waving and congratulating me. They said they are so happy for me and hoped to get a chance to talk to me sometime.
He stomped his feet, waved his arms and said, “Don’t you hear me? Don’t you understand me? She’s bringing it BACK.”
They smiled, waved again, got in their car and drove away. We both just stood there. He as completely baffled and I was awe struck.
We went inside and asked many questions. He asked me if people came to my house and left literature.
I said no.
He asked if I had friends that were talking to me about Christianity.
I said, “You don’t understand, when I became a Christian, I lost every single one of my friends.”
He asked if I had a husband or boyfriend that converted me. I said no.
I finally told him, “You don’t understand, Jesus Christ Himself came into my living room in Grand Prairie, Texas and touched me.”
I was right, he didn’t understand. Then he asked me what religion I was. I told him I didn’t understand the question because I didn’t know what the religions were or what they meant. He asked if I was Baptist, Methodist, Catholic, etc. I kept answering no to all my choices.
He asked, “OK, then tell me what kind of church you attend.”
I said, “The kind that loves Jesus.”
I apologized for being so difficult but explained that I just didn’t understand. He said I must belong to something. I said, “Well, all I know is He’s alive and He came in to my living room and saved my life. I have read my bible and the only religion I found was the body of Christ and if I must belong to something I guess you could say I am a member of the body of Christ.”
Right at that moment the Lord said to me, “Not by power, not by might, but by My Spirit you were saved. Let this be your testimony.”
My life has never been the same!!! Praise the Lord!!! I thank the Lord Jesus for never forgetting me. I really was a horrible sinner yet He didn’t forget me or leave me behind. In spite of everything I have done, He has forgiven me. I’m still amazed and there isn’t a day that goes by that I don’t give thanks that He remembered me and saved me.
There is rarely a day that goes by that I don’t share my testimony with someone. Jesus truly is the most precious thing I have. Without him I know that I am dead. It’s only because of Him that I have life and truly do have it more abundantly.
Do You Believe That I Am Able To Do This?
Note from Eric: This is the story that changed my life. I had always heard about Jesus, but could never quite believe in him. But one day I faced a problem I could not change no matter what. That’s when Jesus asked me, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?”
DO YOU BELIEVE THAT I AM ABLE TO DO THIS?
By Eric Elder
I met Jesus on February 9th, 1987. I had heard about Jesus all of my life, but on that day I met him. Here’s what happened:
At a church retreat, a group of us were talking about Jesus. I felt the need to be honest with the group and told them I wasn’t sure if I believed in Jesus. For 24 years I was raised in a Christian home, attended church weekly, and went to Christian conferences. But that weekend, when talking about Jesus, I had to say that I didn’t know if I really believed in Him.
I took the plunge to find out more when a man invited me to study the Bible with him and some friends. After six months of meeting with them each week, the question arose about whether or not we knew for sure we had eternal life – that when we died God would take us into heaven.
I thought about my life and answered with a hesitant, “Yes,” and added, “about 90% sure.” The man next to me then answered and said, “Yes, 100% sure.”
My immediate thought was, How arrogant! How does he know what God is going to do with him? But as we went around the circle, man after man said, “Yes, 100% sure.” “100%.” “100%,” “100%,” “100%.” Back to me: “90%.”
They said to me, “Eric, the difference between 90% and 100% will change your life.” Making a mental note of that, I went on with the study.
Six months later, we were studying the book of Romans. A phrase in Chapter 1 caught my eye. At the end of a long list of sins was a statement that “… those who do such things deserve death….”
Wow! I thought. Death? Death is a pretty strong sentence for some of those things.
I told the group, “I’m not sure how to say this, but I don’t think I’ve done that much wrong in my life. I’ve hardly done anything that I would even get put in jail for in America, let alone get the death penalty. Yet, the Bible says that everyone has done such things, and for that, they deserve death.”
A man in the group made a suggestion. “Why don’t you ask God and see what He says?”
I felt that was fair enough. But as I went to ask God, I realized this would be the hardest prayer I’d ever prayed. What if God was right and I really did deserve death?
But I wanted to know, so I said, “God, show me if I’ve done anything for which I deserve death.” Either I was right, and the Bible was wrong, or the Bible said was right and I was wrong. They couldn’t both be right.
Within two weeks, God answered my prayer.
He drew my attention to one of the sins listed in Chapter 1 of Romans. The sin was homosexuality.
Like many men who enter into homosexuality, I had felt a void in my life in my relationships with other men. I didn’t excel at the typical male activities in our small town, such as football, basketball, or wrestling. I instead liked things like music, gymnastics, and dancing, all of which were done mostly by “girls.”
So I found that most of my close relationships were with women. And like many homosexuals, the problem is not in relationships with women, but in relationships with men.
In college, I met men who cared about me and spent time with me. As we got closer as friends, our intimacy eventually turned sexual.
It made me feel good to finally be accepted by men. None of us go into sin because it’s bad. We go into it because we think it will fill a void in our lives.
But when I prayed to God to show me if there was anything I’d done wrong in my life, He pointed to this.
I was overwhelmed. All of a sudden, God opened my eyes to see it for what it was. It was a path that would lead me to destruction. A path that would lead me to death. God was right, and I was wrong.
I began to think about Adam and Eve, and the incredible way God had created men and women to be different, so that when they came together they would produce life! I thought about my homosexual encounters, and no matter how you arrange the body parts, they never produce life. In fact, it could easily lead to just the opposite.
God wanted me to have an abundant life, but I was heading down the path towards death.
I realized that I really had turned my back on God and his ways, just like everyone else. And I realized that I really might die from some of the things I had done. If so, it wasn’t because God didn’t love me, but because I would simply be reaping the consequences of what I had sown.
I felt terrible before God. I was truly sorry, but I had no way to make up for what I had done. I couldn’t take back my actions. I couldn’t undo the past.
I knew, however, that I did not want to be this way anymore. But how could I get rid of it? I had read that you were born that way. Who could change me? My parents? My friends? A counselor? I knew it wasn’t me.
Then I happened to read in my Bible about two blind men who wanted to be healed (Matthew 9:27-30).
As Jesus went on from there, two blind men followed him, calling out, “Have mercy on us, Son of David!”
When he had gone indoors, the blind men came to him, and he asked them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?”
“Yes, Lord,” they replied.
Then he touched their eyes and said, “According to your faith will it be done to you”; and their sight was restored.
The words jumped off the page at me. I felt as if Jesus were asking me the same question. I was wanting to find someone who could change me, and Jesus was asking me, “Do you believe that I can do this?”
I thought about everything I’d ever read about Jesus, how he healed the sick, raised the dead, and walked on water. If anyone could do it, He could. In fact, I couldn’t think of anyone else who could even come close to doing it.
I raised my head to the sky, closed my eyes, and said, “Yes, Lord.”
And just like he did with the blind men, he touched me, healed me, and said, “According to your faith will it be done to you.”
That very next day I happened to be at a church where a man was talking about why Jesus came to earth. Not just to tell us to love each other, which we already knew before, but to die for our sins, so we wouldn’t have to.
If we would put our faith in him, we would escape the ultimate penalty for our sins, eternal death, and he would give us eternal life. I don’t remember ever feeling so much love as that night as I went home. I never would have thought there was a man who would love me so much that he would give his life for me.
I didn’t know what to do with the incredible love I felt. The closest thing I knew to this strong of a love was with a girl I had dated in college. I decided to call her. But as I reached for the phone, I heard the words, “Talk to Me.”
I paused, then went for the phone again. But again I heard, “Talk to Me.”
The third time I reached for the phone, I heard the words a third time. “Talk to Me.”
I left the phone and knelt on top of my bed and talked to God.
Through heavy weeping I told Him I was sorry for what I had done. I told Him I had indeed sinned and rightly deserved death; that I had followed my own way for 24 years, and now I saw where I was headed.
I told Him that I believed in Jesus, and thanked him for healing me and dying for me so I could live. I told him that I would do whatever He wanted me to do. For I finally found someone I would gladly follow anywhere. I asked him to be be my Lord.
The next day I woke up with new eyes, and a new life. It was as different as night and day. I believed every word in the Bible was true.
I eventually married that girl from college and we have six children.
God picked me up from the path of death, and put me on the path of life. God was true to his word Jesus said:
“The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I have come that they may have life, and have it to the full” (John 10:10).
If you’ve never put your faith in Christ, you can do it right now. He can change you, heal you, restore you, and set you free. He can give you a new life, both here on earth and in heaven with him forever.
The Bible says, “That if you confess with your mouth, ‘Jesus is Lord,’ and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved” (Romans 10:9).
Ask him to be your Lord. It will make all the difference in the world.
Stories of Changed Lives
Welcome to the library at The Ranch, a quiet, warm place where you can be still before God.
You’ll find stories here of people in our generation who have caught a glimpse of the Living God. Like a Dad who delights his children with a game of hide-and-go-seek, God takes great delight when His children seek Him out.
And the search is not in vain. He promises that those who seek Him will find Him.* Considering how big God is, it’s pretty hard for Him to hide too long. In fact, the closer you look, the more of Him you’ll see.
Whenever I read stories like these, I’m encouraged that God is real, that He’s alive and that He’ll be there for me, too.
So sit back, get comfortable and choose a story. You’re about to read about a very faithful God.
*You will seek me and find me when you seek me with all your heart (Jeremiah 29:13).
CHOOSE A STORY
Do You Believe That I Am Able To Do This?
This is the story that changed my life. I had always heard about Jesus, but could never quite believe in him. But one day I faced a problem I could not change no matter what. That’s when Jesus asked me, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” (By Eric Elder)
I must have cried three or four times while reading this story. Linda rejected God at an early age and then lived through many years of what she describes as “hell on earth.” The faithful prayers of a man at work led her to know there was a way out. One day, she found the Way. (By Linda Laine)
After a restless night, an 18 year hiatus from attending church, and knowing that one of his friends was dying, Al woke up one Sunday morning and told his wife they should go to church. They got in the car and started driving, spotting a sign for a brand new church called “Saddleback.” In this story, Al shares how God revealed Himself to him, not just once, but many years later when he needed that revelation again. (By Al Lowry)
You Can’t Do It, But Jesus Can!
Dave was a fast starter in the computer industry, eventually presiding over several computer companies. Disaster hit and he lost his business, his house, his wife, and his hope. There was nothing more he could do. But Jesus could. (By David Daniel Wertman)
Here’s a great story about God’s timing, and how His timing produces much more fruit in the end than our timing ever could. If you’re waiting for some of the things that God has put on your heart to come to pass, I hope this story will encourage you to keep trusting Him and keep praying for His timing. (By Rebecca Livermore)
Eighty percent of Peter’s body was burned in a fire at age 1. The scars on his heart from that accident caused even more pain throughout his life. At the end of his rope, while talking to his sister on the phone, he finally heard Jesus say “Come to me, Peter, and I will give you rest.” (By Peter Gladwin)
After the death of his father and mother, Paul discussed with his brothers and sisters what they were going to do without their parents. As they considered suicide, a stranger came into their home and changed their lives forever. Hear the story yourself as Paul tells it in both English and Tamil. (By Paul from India)
After divorcing his wife of 24 years and watching his successful business plummet to a million dollars in debt, he called out to God saying, “I want to get to know You.” Join me as I interview Stan about how God answered that prayer, helping him to remarry his wife, calling him to a new purpose in life, and giving him the Ultimate Dream, eternal life with God Himself. (By Stan Pouw)
World Champion Cyclist Finds Christ
I met Sue Novara-Reber on a missions trip to Swaziland. She shared with me her story about how she had been a world champion cyclist, winning medals for the U.S. at the World Championships and the Olympics. But at the height of her cycling career, she wondered if this was all there was to life. She was about to find out there was so much more–and it’s available to every one of us. (By Sue Novara-Reber)
God spoke to Randal in 1953 while he was doing the dishes: I want you to preach. Three times God spoke, and three times Randal was brought to his knees, weeping. And over 45 years later he’s still preaching. (By Randal Wallen)
Sometimes God gets so close you can feel Him. Even though Russ didn’t believe in God, he began calling out in prayer to Him when things got bad. And God answered his prayers – in a way he’ll never forget. (By Russell Pond)
My friend, watched helplessly as his once-booming business began to crumble, and with it, several other things in his life. He came to a point where he put his faith in Christ, only to find out this was just the beginning. Read his story to find out why his godly uncle told him, “There’s more!” (By L. Carter)
Russ had lost his hope that anyone could help him with what doctors call “panic attacks.” The sudden gripping fear that came upon him with each attack was overwhelming. But then he heard that God had set someone free from this. And then there was hope. (By Russell Pond)
When Mitch realized his anger at others was really displaced anger towards his Dad, he decided to do something about it. He found that the best way to renew his relationship was to try to express his own love to his Dad first. It wasn’t easy, but over time, love won out. A great story about renewing any relationships in our lives, told by Mitch and his Uncle Dan.
God Can Do Anything, Absolutely Anything
Liesl was hospitalized under a court order, diagnosed severely mentally ill, and told she would be institutionalized for life. During an escape from the hospital, God stepped in… There is hope, even for those who think they are beyond hope. (By Liesl Alexander)
Does God still heal today? Join me for this message for living proof that He does. Chuck and Sharon Giacinto share their own life-changing story. Take heart that the God of the Bible who “forgives all your sins and heals all your diseases” (Psalm 103:3) is still alive and active today. (by Chuck and Sharon Giacinto)
Vicki tried everything she could think of to escape from the abuse others had inflicted on her and that she had inflicted on herself. But when she was invited to church for the first time in 15 years, she heard about something she’d never tried before. After “challenging” God to prove himself she now says, “My life turned around completely and has never been the same!” (By Vicki)
Lisa was a teenager who had been sexually abused, consumed with rage and very depressed. On the night she planned to take her life, she got hope from a Christian radio program. One month later, she said a prayer and felt “the most amazing peace.” She concludes, “And it has never left.” (By Lisa Sutter)
As a wife and mother of two children, the unthinkable happened when Joy was in a car accident that broke her neck. As she lay in the hospital, she had to face whether or not she was ready for what’s to come beyond this life. (By Joy Schroeder)
Shannon was a teenager with little church background when she heard a story about a man who worked at a railway bridge. When she realized the story was about what God did for her through Jesus, and she put her faith in him that night. (By Shannon Blacklock)
Paul could literally feel the forces of good and evil pulling him as he battled to stay alive. But God answered his prayers when the Spirit of God zapped him with what felt like an electric shock that saved both him and his mother on the same night, causing his mom to declare, “My Son, there is a Jesus.” (By Paul Albrecht)
You Mean…I Can Still Be Happy?
Dara has been a Christian for some time, but she couldn’t believe it when one day she felt God was saying that she could still be happy even after all she had been through. She was soon flooded with a joy she had never felt before. (By Dara)
Short excerpts from more stories of people whose lives have been changed by the power of Christ.
And last but not least, here are several stories from the days when Jesus walked the earth about the power of faith to change their lives. Be encouraged that Jesus is still alive and doing miracles. These are just a few of those recorded in the Bible, as the Apostle John said, “Jesus did many other things as well. If every one of them were written down, I suppose that even the whole world would not have room for the books that would be written.” (John 21:25).
Richard Whately — It is generally true…
It is generally true that all that is required to make men unmindful of what they owe to God for any blessing, is, that they should receive that blessing often and regularly.
Richard Whately
Genesis 2:7 The King James Version — And The LORD God formed man…
And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
Genesis 2:7 The King James Version
Theodor Haecker — Joy untouched by thankfulness…
Joy untouched by thankfulness is always suspect.
Theodor Haecker
Hebrews 13:6 The New Living Translation — So we can say with confidence…
So we can say with confidence, “The LORD is my helper, so I will have no fear. What can mere people do to me?”
Hebrews 13:6 The New Living Translation
Gina Blair — Each dawn holds a new hope for a new plan…
Each dawn holds a new hope for a new plan, making the start of each day the start of a new life.
Gina Blair
The Christian’s Body, by Curtis Kittrell…
|
The Christian’s Body
By Curtis Kittrell 1 Corinthians 6:19
INTRODUCTION There was something amazingly wonderful and special about the body of the Lord Jesus Christ. What was it? Did it radiate with light as He walked among men? Could it be in two places at one time? Did a halo hover over His head? No, it was none of these things. Was it different from the bodies of other men? Not really. Just like our bodies, it was “fearfully and wonderfully made.” His body had two feet, two hands, two ears, a nose, a mouth and one heart. Yet it was different. What was special about the body of the Lord Jesus Christ? It was special because the Son of God assumed it to dwell among men. It was through a body indwelt by the Holy Spirit and dedicated to the will of God that Jesus carried on His ministry. The body of our Lord was also special inasmuch as it was not tainted by sin. There was no sin in Him, neither was there guile found in His mouth. At the time of His birth the power of the highest overshadowed Mary and the infant Jesus was born sinless. In similar fashion, every Christian’s body is special too. No, we were not conceived without sin. Neither do our bodies glow in the dark. They cannot last very long without food and water. They cannot Jump 10 feet into the air or skip 30 feet. Neither can they pass through closed doors or be in two places at the same time. But, they are special. Apart from being fearfully and wonderfully made, our bodies belong to the Lord. This is what makes them special. Jesus has bought us with a price, the shedding of His own precious blood. When you became a Christian by trusting in the atoning death of Jesus Christ on the Cross, the Holy Spirit entered into your body. At that moment your body became the temple of God. So your body is sacred. That is what makes it special. What does Paul say about our bodies? How are we to use them? How can we best glorify God in them? Can we use them or abuse them, as the case may be, as we please? In our text, Paul answers these questions for us: “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which you have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s” (1 Corinthians 6:19). Paul’s words suggest four things: FIRST PAUL’S WORDS SERVE AS A REMINDER “What? know ye not?” This expression is used by Paul eight times in this first letter to the Corinthians. Again and again he had to say to them, “Didn’t anyone ever tell you about these things? Haven’t you been informed? Don’t you know it’s wrong to pit one preacher against another, wrong to organize yourselves into cliques and be constantly at war with each other? Don’t you know that such spirits are disrupting the harmony of the church and creating deep feelings of hostility? Don’t you know that drunkards, fornicators, adulterers, and sex perverts shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Don’t you know that your body was purchased by the precious blood of Jesus Christ, that you are indwelt by the Holy Spirit, and that God wants to use it for His Glory?” Could it be that the Christians at Corinth did not know better and had to be informed? After all, they had been saved from gross heathenism, dreadful superstition, and loose moral living. Perhaps they really didn’t know how to behave as Christians. Or it could have been that the Corinthians were ignoring certain information given them. They knew what was expected of them but they were doing nothing about it. They were not living up to their potential in Christ. They were not growing because they were not obeying Christ. I am convinced this was their problem. They were living too close to the world. They were being attracted by its allurements. Their separation was not complete. The world, the flesh, and the devil still had a hold on them. Sometime ago I read of a woman who was 45 years of age and had the body and voice of a child. Spiritually speaking, the Corinthians were like that. Their souls had not kept pace with their age. They had been Christians for years, but they had been stifled in their growth. Paul wanted to feed them with the meat of God’s Word, but he had to feed them baby food instead. They had not grown up as Christians. They refused nourishment. Consequently, they were underdeveloped as believers in Christ. So Paul had to remind them that their bodies were special and were to be sacred unto God. Since the Holy Spirit had been deposited into their lives, all their faculties were meant to be holy unto the Lord. They were to be submissive to Him. They were to be set apart for His glory and honor. SECOND, PAUL EMPHASIZES THAT WE ARE A RETAINER. “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you?” One commentator says, “A temple is a house or dwelling of God, a building erected and set apart for the worship of the true God.” In the Old Testament God instructed Moses to build the tabernacle in the wilderness. He was to carefully follow the blueprint of God. Nothing was to be left out. There was something about the tabernacle which would distinguish Judaism from all other religions of that day. What was it? There was a supernatural occupant in the tabernacle. Other religions merely had man-made counterfeits; Judaism had the real thing. The presence of God actually indwelt the tabernacle. This is what made it a temple, a special place of worship. The Temple of Solomon superseded the tabernacle. After its completion, Solomon dedicated it in these words, “Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee, how much less this house that I have builded” (1 Kings 8:27). Solomon wisely realized that his beautiful edifice had limitations. He knew that God was bigger than anything he could make. Nevertheless, the Temple was dedicated to God and in a very special way it became His dwelling place. At its dedication the Shekinah Glory filled the house. God was there! Both of these structures “housed” the presence of God. So Paul reminded the Corinthian Christians that their bodies were temples of God. They understood him. Their heathen city had many shrines which housed man-made gods. Here was a new conception of life, the body as a shrine of God. It was no longer a sacred building, it was a sacred body. They were carrying around in their bodies the presence of the Holy Spirit. No matter where they went or what they were doing, consciously or unconsciously, they took God with them. Our bodies ought to be yielded up to God and set apart for His use and possessed, occupied, and inhabited by the Holy Spirit. THIRD, PAUL MENTIONS THAT WE ARE RECEIVERS. “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God?” The body of every believer becomes, at the moment of regeneration, the temple of the Holy Spirit. He comes to indwell us and make of our bodies sacred habitations. Christ gave His life for our salvation, that all who receive Him should be saved. And when we believe He claims us as His own-what a glorious moment! And the secret of it is He places His Holy Spirit within us, making us new creatures-with new desires, new motives, and new interests. Indeed, old things have passed away and all things become new. The Spirit of God now resides within us. As recipients of His Spirit we are under His control. We are no longer slaves to the flesh. We have the power to overcome the intrusions of the adversary. We refuse to yield to his distractions, lest we grieve the Holy Spirit. It is so easy to allow habits, practices, and ways of life to control and master us; but the Spirit we have received provides the strength to master them. We are no longer enslaved to the appetite of the flesh, our instincts, or desires. We now yield ourselves to the One who can do exceedingly, abundantly, above and beyond what we can even begin to imagine or think. True enough, there are those who will insist that purity is a sign of weakness and suggest that we are inferior in terms of our manhood. But, remember, you are the temple of the Holy Spirit and must not grieve Him. Some time ago I was reading of an aged saint who was being borne to his burial. He had been very poor, and with great haste they were moving his coffin to the grave, when suddenly the old minister said, “Tread softly. You are carrying a temple of the Holy Ghost.” The Holy Spirit abides in us to glorify Christ, our Savior. He takes the things of Christ and makes them meaningful to us. He leads us in our daily living that we may grow in the grace and the knowledge of our Lord. And as we yield our lives completely to Him, He fills us with His glory. FOURTH, PAUL SPEAKS OF US AS REVEALERS. “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price; therefore, glorify God in your body.” Here we have the purpose for which we are indwelt by the Holy Spirit. Our bodies are special because they are indwelt by the Holy Spirit; they have been purchased by the precious blood of Jesus, and they are meant to glorify Him. Paul had to remind the Corinthians that their bodies were sacred because they were using them in immoral ways; prostitution, fornication, adultery and even that which is contrary to nature. Venus was the principal deity worshiped in the city of Corinth. She was a goddess of love, of licentious passion. The people of the city were devoted to her. One can imagine the results. Her shrine appeared above those of the other gods; and it was a law that one thousand beautiful girls should officiate as public prostitutes before the altar of the goddess of evil. Even Christians were being influenced by the wickedness of the city. They too were guilty of sex abuses. Paul is saying, “Glorify God with your body.” The Greeks, however, looked down on the body. Among them was the proverbial saying, “The body is a tomb.” To them, the important thing was the soul, the spirit of man; the body was a thing that did not matter. Being of this persuasion meant you could do as you pleased with the body. If the soul is all that matters then what a person does with the body is of no significance, they argued. After all, if a Christian is the freest of all people, then is he not free to do what he likes? In other words, if the body is filled with certain instincts, why not yield to them? It is made for the sexual act, and the sexual act is made for the body; therefore, let the desires of the body have their way just as you do when you feed the stomach in response to hunger. Paul makes it clear their concept is totally wrong. Man as a whole will not pass away. He is made for union with Christ in this world and a still closer union hereafter. This being the case, a body which belongs to Christ has been literally prostituted to the one to whom the sex sin has been committed. He proclaims that, of all sins, fornication is the one that affects a person’s body and insults it. So, Paul is pleading to save the Corinthians in body and in soul. Sex sin contaminates the temple of God, that body which is destined to union with Christ. Our Christian bodies are sacred, because God’s spirit dwells in us. It is the temple of the Lord and must not be used to satisfy its own lust, but is to be set aside for the glory of Christ. This means we must keep it clean and pure. We must practice holy living. Remember, your body belongs to God. “Present your body a living sacrifice unto God.” CONCLUSION The feet that led you in sin should now be directed in the paths of righteousness, to the house of God and the place of prayer. The eyes that once looked upon things which violated the law of God should now be directed to the Savior. The ears that once listened to impure things should now be eager to hear the Word of Life. The hands that once were swift to shed innocent blood should now be engaged in the service of the Lord. The tongue that once talked so loosely and glibly should now be singing His praises and telling others of His great love. The heart that was set upon earthly things should now be embracing the things of Christ, and sharing His love to men everywhere. Christ Himself has exhorted us to let our light so shine before men that they may see our good works and glorify our Father which is in heaven. “Oh that a man would arise in me, that the man I am would cease to be.” Yes, we are the temple of the Lord, may we conduct ourselves in such fashion that others will know that His Spirit resides within. To God be the glory, honor, and praise, now and forever more! Amen |
Luke 6:31 The King James Version — And as ye would that men should do to you…
And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
Luke 6:31 The King James Version
D. L. Moody — We are told to let our light shine…
We are told to let our light shine, and if it does, we won’t need to tell anybody it does. Lighthouses don’t fire cannons to call attention to their shining- they just shine.
D. L. Moody
Proverbs 22:6 The New King James Version — Train up a child…
Train up a child in the way he should go, And when he is old he will not depart from it.
Proverbs 22:6 The New King James Version
Martin Luther — Before every great opportunity…
Before every great opportunity God gave me a great trial.
Martin Luther
Proverbs 25:21 The New International Version — IF your enemy is hungry…
If your enemy is hungry, give him food to eat; if he is thirsty, give him water to drink.
Proverbs 25:21 The New International Version
Chinese story — An old man lived with his son in a fort…
An old man lived with his son in a fort. One day the son lost his horse. The neighbors rushed into the house to express their sympathy, but the old man said: “How do you know that this is bad luck?” A few days later, the horse came back with a number of wild horses. So the neighbors flocked indoors to congratulate him, but the old man said: “How do you know this is good luck?” Now that he had so many horses to ride, the son one day rode away on one of the wild horses. He fell off, breaking his leg. Again the neighbors knocked at the door to say: “Alas! Alas!” but the old man said: “Tut! Tut! How do you know this is bad luck?” Sure enough, before many weeks had passed, there was a great war in the Middle Flowery Kingdom, but because the old man’s son was crippled, he did not have to go off to fight.
Chinese story
The Talmud — Who is a wise man…
Who is a wise man? -He who studies all the time.
Who is strong? -He who can limit himself.
Who is rich? -He who is happy with what he has.
The Talmud
Isaiah 54:10 The Revised Standard Version — For the mountains may depart…
For the mountains may depart and the hills be removed, but my steadfast love shall not depart from you, and my covenant of peace shall not be removed, says the LORD, who has compassion on you.
Isaiah 54:10 The Revised Standard Version
William Barclay — The best way to prepare for the coming of Christ…
The best way to prepare for the coming of Christ is never to forget the presence of Christ.
William Barclay
Isaiah 25:8 The New King James Version — He will swallow up death forever…
He will swallow up death forever, And the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from all faces;
Isaiah 25:8 The New King James Version
Dwight L. Moody — Moses spent forty years thinking he was somebody…
Moses spent forty years thinking he was somebody; then he spent forty years on the backside of the desert realizing he was nobody; finally, he spent the last forty years of his life leaning what God can do with a nobody!
Dwight L. Moody
Deflating Our Worries by Kelly Benton…
Deflating Our Worries
By Kelly Benton
Matthew 11:28-30
I want to start this morning’s message off by passing out a visual aid to you. Balloons!
In a moment I am going to read a list of stressful situation. Each time you hear a situation similar to one you experienced in the past week, blow a deep breath into your balloon. Don’t let any of the air out until I tell you.
Some of your balloons may pop before I am finished reading the list and that’s okay. Here’s the list.
1.Got into an argument with a family member.
2.Got an unexpected bill. Worried about finances.
3.Car broke down.
4.Failed at something.
5.Broke a Commandment.
6.Felt afraid.
7. Felt hurt by someone’s actions.
8.Felt like giving up on someone or something.
9.Worried about something.
10.Worried that I was worrying too much.
Okay, those of you that still has your balloon in contact. Hold them up and remember to not let any air out until I tell you. Look around, notice the different sizes. These balloons represent our stress levels. We all get stress from various sources don’t we? But there is always one place we can go to find relief when we feel stressed: directly into the arms of God. Listen to what our Scripture says:
Matthew 11: 28-30 28″Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. 29Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.”
Okay let you balloons go!!!!!!!!!
Worry is the number joy stealer in life, it is a thief. Worry diminishes the benefits, the hopes and dreams of many people because it robs us of clear thinking and faith walking.
Maybe even now as we worship together, many of us are unable to concentrate and fully give ourselves to God this morning because our minds are drifting to the problems and worries that we have.
How can we let go of the worry in our lives and start living? How can we let go and allow it to fly away like our balloons?
First of all, I believe we must recognize that ……
I. Worry attacks both the strong and the weak.
Did you know that worry is a product of the human condition we call sin?
What we need to realize that no matter how strong our faith is in Jesus, worry is out to get us!
Just because we are believers in Jesus does not guarantee a worry free life. When sin entered the world it did more than just separate us from God – sin stole our confidence. It made us question God’s intentions for us.
Even now when things do not go as we had hoped or planed, how do we speak to God? We ask Him why. Why have you not given me a job? Why have you not restored my marriage? Why have you not rescued me from my financial distress? Why have you not taken my illness from me? Why God? Why?
These are questions of confidence. The average person’s worry is focused on 40% of things that will never happen… 30% of things about the past that can’t be changed… 12% of things relating to the criticism by others, mostly untrue… 10% about health, which gets worse with stress and 8% about real problems that will be faced.
Worry is the product of the human condition and everybody worries to some degree. The challenge God gives us is to Come to Him, all you
who are weary and burdened, and He will give us rest.
Worry also breeds in an environment of insecurity and uncertainty.
It is like the germs that are all around us. The body’s immune system is constantly trying to fight them off – so too our faith must fight and wage war on worry.
Germs require favorable conditions in order to breed and grow. Eliminate those conditions and you control the spread of germs. If we eliminate the environment of insecurity and uncertainty in our life then we too can control the spread of worry in our life.
We may not be able to completely eliminate it – to eradicate it but we can sure mow it down to size!
Remember who you are in Jesus! You are a child of the King; Blood bought and nothing can take you away from Him.
Worry is faith in the negative, trust in the unpleasant, assurance of disaster and belief in defeat. Worry is wasting today’s time to clutter up tomorrow’s opportunities with yesterday’s trouble.
Speak the name of Jesus over your areas of insecurity. Take your authority over the realm of uncertainty and remember “greater things you shall do in Jesus name because you believe!”
II.But worry also indicates a lack of trust.
We question our faith because we are fed a lie!
In Genesis 3 the serpent tempts Eve with a lie. Eve says in verse 3, “God has said, You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.'” But the serpent responds in verse 4, “you will not surely die!”
Is God for us or is He not? The Scriptures are full of the promises of God’s presence for us.
In Daniel 3, as Shadreck, Meshach and Abed-nego are about to be cast into the fire for not renouncing their God, they respond to the king in verse 16: “O Nebuchadnezzar, we do not need to defend ourselves before you in this matter. 17 If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to save us from it, and he will rescue us from your hand, O king. 18 But even if he does not, we want you to know, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up.”
When Jesus spoke to the people about worrying about various different things he wanted to prove that God was trustworthy to take care of their problems. He spoke at length how they could trust in God rather than worry.
The greatest problem with worry and anxiety is a lack of trust in the Lord. When we worry we are essentially spending time wondering how we can fix a problem or what we can do about something, when the reality is we are looking to the wrong place.
God needs to be the very foundation of our lives. He and He alone is the only thing that will never fails us. All around our world we see let downs and failure. God will never let us down and He will never fail us.
God promises to take care of the needs that we have. We need to understand that when we worry we are failing to trust in a dependable and a good God for our basic needs. What a bad witness to the world it is when Christian people worry.
Sometimes we convince ourselves that we trust in the Lord with our whole heart, but when push comes to shove we don’t really trust Him. It is easy for us to say at times, “I fully depend on God.” However, it becomes a little bit more difficult when times are slightly rough. It becomes a little more difficult when we do not know how we’re going to pay our bills. So what do we do, we worry about it. we take it into our own hands.
There is nothing wrong with taking action and trying to be proactive about a problem that you have in life, but the question is when money gets tight do we trust that the Lord will provide our needs. Do we trust him enough to keep on giving a portion of our incomes? It is easy for me to trust the Lord when things are going great, but what about when work isn’t going so well, or when my health begins to fail, or my children are giving me some problems, or I am involved in some conflict with someone else? What do we do? Do we trust the promises that God gives us in His Word or do we worry about it constantly to no avail?
Worry constantly drains the energy God gives us to face daily problems and to fulfill our many responsibilities.
Therefore worry is a sinful waste. It feeds the lie that makes us question ourselves and God’s greater purposes for us.
Worry also causes us to question our faith because we want a “sign.”
An empty tomb was a sign that Jesus is risen! But signs are not to be the basis of our relationship with God – faith is. We believe God because He is God – not because I need a sign.
Worry demands some kind of tangible evidence from God that He is here for us, or that we are to do this or do that. But Jesus says in John 15:4, Remain in me, and I will remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me.
III.Worry hinders action!
Worry free living is the goal – but in the meantime we need to keep moving!
I have found that worry takes up a lot of time. Perhaps it is something we all do, but it is costly of our time. Many of us stay up late at night as we lay in bed worrying about different things. I believe many of us spend more time worrying about problems than we do working to fix problems.
Worry takes up so much time that sometimes it can hinder us from doing what needs to be done. People can get so bogged down with worry that they are good for nothing. Let us not get hindered from fixing our problems or doing what needs to be done because of our worries.
There was a patient in the mental hospital, holding his ear close to the wall, listening intently. The nurse finally approaches him and says “What are you doing.” “Shhh!” he says. And he keeps listening. And finally the patient beckons the nurse over and says, “Listen.” The nurse presses hers ear to the wall for a long time. And she finally says, “I can’t hear a thing,” And the patient says, “Yea, and it’s been like that all day!”
Well, worry is a little bit like that mental patient sitting and listening to the wall. Worry consumes a lot of our time, but accomplishes very little in the long run. Worry is a waste of time. It doesn’t accomplish anything. This is exactly what Jesus taught in the Sermon on the Mount.
The reality is, and we understand it from our experiences that no matter how much we worry about something it does not change things. I have never seen anyone solve a problem or accomplish anything due to worrying about it.
One man said, “Don’t tell me that worrying does not help. The things I worry about never happen.”
Worry and anxiety are a waste of your time. Often times the things we spend time worrying about are beyond our control anyways and it does not accomplish anything good. Let us let go of worry and anxiety because in reality worrying does not accomplish anything.
Conclusion: This morning I think that all of us worry to some degree. Some of us may hide it better than others – we may pretend that we have it all under control, but none-the-less, worry is present.
But the greater need is for those of us who are gripped by worry – whose lives are lived in constant anguish and fear because we allow worry to control us and to rob us of living.
We laugh and make fun of ourselves at times because we are worriers, but in reality we are hurting and we are in desperate need of help. We want to be released from this bondage that chains us to our fears and insecurities – released to enjoy life rather than fear it.
One man was always worrying. He worried about his children, his job, his wife, his health. One day a friend of this man noted that he was extremely calm and peaceful. “Why are you so calm?, he asked. “You always worry about every-thing. What happened?” The former worrier replied, “I just hired a man to do the worrying for me.” “Well, how much are you paying him?” His friend inquired. “A thousand dollars a week,” the man replied. “A thousand a week? You can’t afford a thousand dollars a week.” The worrier responded, “That’s his problem, let him worry about it!”
The good news today is that we do have someone to take our worries and our cares for us and we don’t have to pay Him a dime. Not only is He capable of working out the problems that we worry about, but He asks us to lay our burdens, anxieties, fears and worries upon him.
(I Peter 5:7) Cast all your anxiety on him because he cares for you.
Let’s allow Him to deflate our worries today. What worries do you need to give to Jesus this morning?
Martin Luther — God writes the Gospel…
God writes the Gospel not in the Bible alone, but on trees, and flowers, and clouds, and stars.
Martin Luther
1 John 4:8 The Revised Standard Version — He who does not love…
He who does not love does not know God; for God is love.
1 John 4:8 The Revised Standard Version
Unknown — The brook would lose its song…
The brook would lose its song if the rocks were removed.
Unknown
Gilbert Keith Chesterton — To love means loving the unlovable…
To love means loving the unlovable. To forgive means pardoning the unpardonable. Faith means believing the unbelievable. Hope means hoping when everything seems hopeless.
Gilbert Keith Chesterton
Proverbs 11:25 The New International Version — A generous man will prosper…
A generous man will prosper; he who refreshes others will himself be refreshed.
Proverbs 11:25 The New International Version
Augustine — If you believe what you like in the gospel…
If you believe what you like in the gospel, and reject what you do not like, it is not the gospel you believe, but yourselves.
Augustine
Luke 11:11-13 The New International Version — Which of you fathers…
“Which of you fathers, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead? Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion? If you then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”
Luke 11:11-13 The New International Version
John Wesley — Once in seven years…
Once in seven years I burn all my sermons for it is a shame if I cannot write better sermons now than I did seven years ago.
John Wesley
Max Lucado — Trust God’s love…
Trust God’s love. His perfect love. Don’t fear he will discover your past. He already has. Don’t fear disappointing him in the future. He can show you the chapter in which you will. With perfect knowledge of the past and perfect vision of the future, he loves you perfectly in spite of both.
Max Lucado
Genesis 13:8-9 The New International Version — So Abram said to Lot…
So Abram said to Lot, “Let’s not have any quarreling between you and me, or between your herdsmen and mine, for we are brothers. Is not the whole land before you? Let’s part company. If you go to the left, I’ll go to the right; if you go to the right, I’ll go to the left.”
Genesis 13:8-9 The New International Version
Frederick Buechner — Go where…
Go where your best prayers take you.
Frederick Buechner
Proverbs 27:1 The New International Version — Do not boast about tomorrow…
Do not boast about tomorrow, for you do not know what a day may bring forth.
Proverbs 27:1 The New International Version
Barry Neil Kaufman — Allowing ourselves to be more loving…
Allowing ourselves to be more loving is a most beautiful journey.
Barry Neil Kaufman
The Virtue Of Humbleness! By George R. Dillahunty…
The Virtue Of Humbleness!
By George R. Dillahunty
Job 42:3 (King James Version)
“Who is he that hideth counsel without knowledge? Therefore have I uttered that I understand not things too wonderful for me, which I knew not.”
Apart from selfless love, there is no virtue more Christian than humility – than being humble! Everything Jesus, the Christ, accomplished for us – for you and for me – as the Son of Almighty God – flowed from His humility – His humbleness!
The Apostle Paul tells the church at Philippi and us, in Philippians 2:5-11 (NLT): “Your attitude should be the same that Christ Jesus had. (v. 6) Though He was God, He did not demand and cling to His rights as God. (v. 7) He made Himself appear as nothing; He took the humble position of a slave and appeared in human form. (v. 8) And in human form, He obediently humbled Himself even further by dying a criminal’s death on a cross. (v. 9) Because of this, God raised Him up to the heights of Heaven and gave Him a Name that is above every other name. (v. 10) So that at the Name of Jesus every knee will bow, in Heaven and on earth and under the earth, (v. 11) and every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”
Pride is a rock that is not easily broken! Someone once described the process of sefl-examination as being compared to that of peeling an onion – in that the exposure of each new layer brings a fresh set of tears! One of the benefits of suffering is that it uncovers and unwraps layers of inner pride, independence, arrogance, self-will, self-centeredness; and, selfishness that can be exposed in no other way!
It is only through hopeless brokeness that the amazingly beautiful and liberating virtue called “humilty” bursts forth! Just think about what Jesus, the Christ, did: He willingly let go of more than anyone can possibly imagine! He endured the humility of no longer having access to infinite riches; but, instead, became totally dependent on others! No one ever experienced the level of humility that Jesus, the Christ, willingly endured! He experienced what it means to leave a glorious dwelling in a breathtakingly beautiful place in order to take up residence in a borrowed stable! He voluntarily experienced the frustration of no longer being able to walk or to feed Himself, because 2,000-plus years ago, He chose to become a helpless baby lying in a manger!
Instead of being treated as Almighty God, He became a member of a despised nation of slaves – the people of Israel – with a young virgin Jewish girl for a mother and a Jewish carpenter for a step-father! He was no longer served by legions of Angels; but, instead, became the servant of all! Rather than closely associating with mighty Angels, His new companions were those who were hurting – those who were helpess – and, those who were broken! Instead of being worshipped as Almighty God, He was called a “child born out of wedlock” – a liar – and, a lunatic! Beyond all of that, He was beaten – He was spit upon – He was scourged – and, He was executed in the cruelest way!
Because Jesus, the Christ, humbled Himself, justice was treated unjustly – love was betrayed – love was abandoned – and, love was rejected! Truth was mocked – the King of kings became a slave – Almighty God became human – in the form of a man – and, the “Ancient of Days” became an infant! Oh Yes, my brothers and sisters, Jesus, the Christ – did indeed – know all about the virtue of humility!
I don’t know what flavor of humility it is that adversity is forcing down your throat; but, I do know that Jesus, the Christ, had already drunk from the very same cup – at the very same well! Jesus, the Christ, was humbled in every way that a person can be humbled – and, bercause of that we call Him Lord – we call Him Master of all – and, we call Him King of kings! There is nothing that makes us more Christ-like than pure humility – and, nothing is honored more by Almighty God as true humility!
The Biblical character, Job, was the richest – most highly esteemed man around – that is, until adversity struck! His entire life’s work was gone in a flash – his income – his job – his children – his retirement were all wiped out in rapid succession – even his wife turned against him! His prestige was stripped from him – and, instead of being honored by those he had never met, he was mocked by strangers! Instead of being envied or feared, he was scorned!
Job believed, however, that he could endure all of that, if only Almighty God would give him an audience – if only he could defend himself before the Almighty! Yet, when the audience was finally granted, it did not turn out as Job had hoped that it would! Instead of impressing Almighty God with the justice of his cause, Job was left dumbfounded by the immense Power and Sovereign authority of the Creator and God of the Universe! Job felt ignorant for even imagining that he could somehow straighten Almighty God out and show Him a thing or two! Nevertheless, something good came out of all that bad!
One sweet fruit of Job’s heinous suffering was the flower of deeper humility thst blossomed more brightly in Job’s life! His testimony was that the experience left him a changed man – instead of being the one with all the answers, Job had nothing to say! Adversity has a way of reminding us that we are not the center of the Universe! Pain has the power to point out our broken vulnerability – our often overlooked mortality – and, our immense dependency! It forces us to depend upon others – and, to turn to Almighty God! When suffering has thrown us flat on our backs – and, we have nowhere to look but up – it is only then that we truly see Almighty God! Pain points out our insufficiency – our inability to cope with our circumstances ourselves – and, it often brutally reminds us of our insecurity!
I am a softy when it comes to “feel-good” movies – those that champion the underdog – films like “Pay It Forward” and “Rudy!” In the motion picture “Rudy,” a story about a too short, too slow, too dumb young man whose greatest desire was to play football at the University of Notre Dame! After doing all that he could possibly do to prepare for his “debut” on the Notre Dame football team; and, receiving yet another setback, Rudy went to see his priest The old priest gave him some really good advice! He told him, “After a lifetime of theological studies, I have discovered but two (2) indisputable Truths – there is a God and I am not He!”
None of us are Almighty God; yet, we get upset when life does not come under our control and play out according to our expectations and planning! Suffering is never included in our plans; and, facing suffering humbles us! Humility is an accurate assessment of oneself and of Almighty God! It is only through setbacks – through suffering – and, through sorrows that we really and truly understand who we are – who we are not – and, even more importantly, Who Almighty God is! This sense of deeper humility is one of the great benefits of affliction and adversity!
The late great Anglican clergyman, hymnist and former slave-ship Captain, Rev. John Newton (1725 – 1809), once wrote, “I compare the troubles we have to undergo in the course of the year to a great bundle of fagots [or, sticks], far too large for us to lift. But God does not require us to carry the whole [bundle] at once. He mercifully unties the bundle, and gives us first one stick, which we are to carry today, and then another, which we are to carry tomorrow, and so on. This we might easily manage, if we would only take the burden appointed for us each day; but we choose to increase our troubles by carrying yesterday’s stick over again today, and adding tomorrow’s burden to our load, before we are required to bear it!”
Humility is a magnet that draws Almighty God closer to us! When difficulties knock us down, Almighty God will reach down and pick us back up! When troubles draw near, Almighty God draws nearer! True heartbroken humility attracts Almighty God – Who is hopelessly in love with the hopeless! As I begin to close, this morning, know that Almighty God is no fan of self-sufficient pride! He opposes the proud – He stiff-arms the self-sufficient! After all, my brothers and sisters, He is in point of fact, Almighty God! There is nothing that we can do – there is nothing that we can say – there is nothing that we think – there is nothing that we have – and, there is nothing that we are – that impresses Almighty God!
Almighty God has seen everything – He has seen it all – He owns everything – and, He can do everything! Almighty God created the Universe out of nothing – He created mankind – both male and female – from the dust of the earth! In the light of Who He is, human pride – human arrogance – and, human boasting are ridiculous and odious! Almighty God pushes those kind of people out of the way – or, He graciously allows them to be broken! Because affliction and adversity deepens our humility, we are drawn nearer to Almighty God – nearer than we would be otherwise!
As I take my seat, now, know that sometimes Almighty God allows bad things to happen to good people in order to bring them to a deeper level of humility! Humility is a virtue that opens the door to many true blessings – and, it is a place where Almighty God can meet us! It is time, my brothers and sisters, to allow the suffering that we are experiencing to produce a deeper level of humility within us! If we will draw nearer to Almighty God, He will draw nearer to us!
The Virtue Of Humbleness!
May Almighty God richly and abundantly bless each and every one of you!
1 Samuel 16:7 The English Standard Version — But the LORD said to Samuel…
But the LORD said to Samuel, “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature, because I have rejected him. For the LORD sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the LORD looks on the heart.”
1 Samuel 16:7 The English Standard Version
Unknown — In the diary of an elderly woman…
In the diary of an elderly woman who lived alone, she often penned: “No one called today.”
Unknown
2 Thessalonians 2:16-17 The English Standard Version — Now may our Lord Jesus Christ…
Now may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts and establish them in every good work and word.
2 Thessalonians 2:16-17 The English Standard Version
Blaise Pascal — Between us and heaven or hell…
Between us and heaven or hell there is only life, which is the frailest thing in the world.
Blaise Pascal
Nehemiah 9:6 The King James Version — Thou, even thou, art LORD alone…
Thou, even thou, art LORD alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee.
Nehemiah 9:6 The King James Version
Unknown — There was a tedious four-day trial…
There was a tedious four-day trial at which a defendant stoutly maintained his innocence. On the fourth day he suddenly decided to plead guilty. The judge angrily inquired, “Why didn’t you plead guilty right at the start and save us all this time, trouble, and cost?” “Honest, Judge,” whined the defendant, “I was convinced I was innocent until I heard all the evidence against me.”
Unknown
Andrew Murray — Have you ever thought what a wonderful privilege…
Have you ever thought what a wonderful privilege it is that every one each day and each hour of the day has the liberty of asking God to meet him in the inner chamber and to hear what He has to say?
Andrew Murray
Zephaniah 3:17 The New King James Version — “The LORD your God…”
“The LORD your God in your midst, The Mighty One, will save; He will rejoice over you with gladness, He will quiet you with His love, He will rejoice over you with singing.”
Zephaniah 3:17 The New King James Version
Jonathan Edwards — Nothing sets a person…
Nothing sets a person so much out of the devil’s reach as humility.
Jonathan Edwards
Ephesians 4:21-24 The New Living Translation — Since you have heard about Jesus…
Since you have heard about Jesus and have learned the truth that comes from him, throw off your old sinful nature and your former way of life, which is corrupted by lust and deception. Instead, let the Spirit renew your thoughts and attitudes. Put on your new nature, created to be like God- truly righteous and holy.
Ephesians 4:21-24 The New Living Translation
John and Stasi Eldredge — There is a radiance hidden in your heart…
There is a radiance hidden in your heart that the world desperately needs.
John and Stasi Eldredge
What are you like, God? By Jeff Strite…
What are you like, God?
By Jeff Strite
Isaiah 6:1-7
The question we’re dealing with this morning is: God, what are you like?
A couple of years back, an advertising firm in Fort Lauderdale, Florida launched a billboard campaign, sponsored by an anonymous client. The campaign depicted several different “messages from God” and all were signed “God.”
1. Let’s Meet at My House Sunday Before the Game.
2. C’mon Over and Bring the Kids
3. Need a Marriage Counselor? I’m Available.
4. We Need To Talk
5. Loved the Wedding, Invite Me to the Marriage
6. That “Love Thy Neighbor Thing.” I Meant It
7. I Love You… I Love You… I Love You.
8. Will The Road You’re On Get You To My Place
9. Follow Me
10. Tell The Kids I Love Them
11. Need Directions?
12. Big Bang Theory? You’ve Got To Be Kidding!
I personally thought these were pretty clever. But sometime after these billboards had made national news, I found myself listening to a radio preacher out of Indianapolis who had problems with these billboards – particularly the ones that sounded ominous and judgmental like the following:
13. My Way Is The Highway
14. Some Things Are Written In Stone
15. You Think It’s Hot Here?
16. Keep Using My Name In Vain and I’ll Make Rush Hour Longer
17. What Part of “Thou Shalt Not…” Didn’t You Understand?
18. Have You Read My #1 Best Seller? There Will Be a Test
What troubled this “preacher” was that these particular billboards spoke of a God who stood in judgment. He much preferred a God who was always loving and tender… in fact, he seemed to be offended by the notion that God would judge anyone.
This wasn’t the first time I’d encountered this attitude. Years ago (when I’d just graduated from Bible college) I began a Bible study in my home. Several men attended, included a man from another church in town – one that was known for its liberal teachings.
We were studying the story of Ananias and Sapphira, who lied about a contribution to church, and immediately upon lying… they died. Although the text didn’t explicitly state that God killed them – that was obviously the implication.
Well, that really offended this man from this other church. He became agitated and tried to prove God hadn’t done anything to cause their deaths.
As we were discussing this, he shared what he truly believed about God – or at least what he had been taught:
1. He said there were 2 Gods in the Bible – the God of the Old Testament and the God of the New – and that they were as different from one another as night is from day.
a. He believed that the God of Old Testament was a God of judgment and anger
b. BUT the God of the NT was a God of compassion and love…
2. And he indicated he could never love or honor a God like the one in the Old Testament
Of course… that’s all pure heresy.
The Bible is fairly clear on the fact that God of the Old Testament IS the God of the New Testament. The only thing that really changed was the relationship that same God had with His people. Under the Old Testament, God’s relationship was centered on the Law of Moses. In the New, it was centered on the Grace of Christ.
But I understand why this would trouble both him and that preacher on the radio. There’s something about the God of Scripture that can be fairly… intimidating.
Exodus, for example, tells of the time when God gave His 10 commandments to His people.
Before Moses went up to receive the tablets, God thundered down the 10 commandments from mountain. And “When the people saw the thunder and lightning and heard the trumpet and saw the mountain in smoke, they trembled with fear. They stayed at a distance and said to Moses, ‘Speak to us yourself and we will listen. But do not have God speak to us or we will die.'” (Exodus 20:18-19)
Later in Israel’s history, the prophet Elijah met God on that same mountain:
“The LORD said, ‘Go out and stand on the mountain in the presence of the LORD, for the LORD is about to pass by.’ Then a great and powerful wind tore the mountains apart and shattered the rocks before the LORD, but the LORD was not in the wind. After the wind there was an earthquake, but the LORD was not in the earthquake.
After the earthquake came a fire but the LORD was not in the fire. And after the fire came a gentle whisper. When Elijah heard it, he pulled his cloak over his face and went out and stood at the mouth of the cave.”1 Kings 19:11-13
And now, here in Isaiah, we find that this great prophet just SEES God and he trembles with fear:
“Woe to me!” I cried. “I am ruined! For I am a man of unclean lips, and I live among a people of unclean lips, and my eyes have seen the King, the LORD Almighty.” Isaiah 6:5
So, when I considered the question for this Sunday – What is God like? – these were the images that came into my mind.
Now, these images have never really bothered me. I literally grew up in the church and have been constantly exposed to these stories… so for me they are fairly clear cut and expected. But there are people who are troubled by that kind of a God. Why?
Well, the idea of being in the presence of such a fearsome God is frightening to some because they know that God is holy and they are not.
That’s what Isaiah reflected in his comment “…I am ruined! For I am a man of unclean lips, and I live among a people of unclean lips…”
Isaiah found himself in presence of a Holy and righteous God and was forced to acknowledge his own uncleanness. When he experienced God’s presence, he humbled himself and acknowledged God’s rights and authority in his life.
But there are who come face to face with God’s Righteousness and Holiness… and they reject it. They are offended by being faced with a God who is bigger than they are.
Why?
Because they want to be the ones in charge of their lives. But if God is bigger and more powerful than they are, He (not they) has the authority to set the rules.
Mel Brooks and Carl Reiner did a comedy skit years ago called ” The 2013 Year Old Man”. In the skit, Reiner interviewed Brooks, who was the old man in the skit.
At one point, Reiner asked the old man, “Did you always believe in the Lord?”
Brooks replied: “No. We had a guy in our village named Phil and for a time we worshiped him.”
Reiner: “You worshiped a guy named Phil? Why?”
Brooks: “Because he was big, and mean, and he could break you in two with his bare hands!”
Reiner: “Did you have prayers?”
Brooks: “Yes, would you like to hear one? O Phil, please don’t be mean, and hurt us, or break us in two with your bare hands.”
Reiner: “So when did you start worshiping the Lord?”
Brooks: “Well, one day a big thunderstorm came up, and a lightning bolt hit Phil. We gathered around and saw that he was dead. Then we said to one another, ‘There’s somthin’ bigger than
Phil!'”
The question of who is in charge in our lives sometimes comes down to who we recognize as being bigger.
When the Israelites gathered at the foot of Mt. Sinai to receive the 10 Commandments, God deliberately and decisively established made it clear that He was in charge. He drove home – in no uncertain terms – that He was bigger than they were.
1st we’re told that “…the LORD said to Moses, ‘Go to the people and consecrate them today and tomorrow. Have them wash their clothes and be ready by the third day, because on that day the LORD will come down on Mount Sinai in the sight of all the people. Put limits for the people around the mountain and tell them, ‘Be careful that you do not go up the mountain or touch the foot of it. Whoever touches the mountain shall surely be put to death.'”
(Exodus 19:10-12)
That alone would have intimidated me.
Then we’re told – “On the morning of the third day there was thunder and lightning, with a thick cloud over the mountain, and a very loud trumpet blast. Everyone in the camp trembled. Then Moses led the people out of the camp to meet with God, and they stood at the foot of the mountain. Mount Sinai was covered with smoke, because the LORD descended on it in fire. The smoke billowed up from it like smoke from a furnace, the whole mountain trembled violently, and the sound of the trumpet grew louder and louder. Then Moses spoke and the voice of God answered him.” (Exodus 19:16-19)
Now, God didn’t speak this way when He was addressing Moses… or any of a number of other great Old Testament men or women. But on this occasion, God deliberately orchestrated a sound and light display to establish that He was in charge.
He was declaring that He had the right to declare what the rules were to be because He was bigger than they were.
He had the authority to say what was right and what was wrong.
In that mountaintop Experience at Sinai: God was basically saying: “I am God… and you aren’t”
But there are people who don’t WANT God to be in charge. As I was working on this sermon, I began to reflect on that man in Bible study years ago. Remember, this was an involved and extended discussion, but at one point in that conversation, he made a comment that came from way out in left field. At the time, it was so unusual a comment that it threw me off my guard because I couldn’t understand what it had to do with our discussion. But now that I’ve had time to think about it… it suddenly makes sense.
Speaking to me, this man said “I saw you last week driving over the speed limit”
OK… I had no doubt that he may actually have seen me doing just that. And there was no excuse for my going over the speed limit. But I couldn’t figure out what that had to do with our discussion.
Now, however, I realize what was going on.
This man felt threatened God’s sovereignty – of God’s right to be in judgment over us.
He felt the need to establish his own righteousness.
The only way to do that was to challenge God’s authority, and that didn’t seem quite right. So he settled for the next best thing: find some fault in me.
Now frankly, finding faults in my life (and in yours) is not that hard to do.
If someone were to look hard enough into your life or mine they would find all kinds of shortcoming and weaknesses… because we all fail somewhere along the line.
None of us deserve to stand in God’s presence.
If we had been with Isaiah when He saw the Lord high and lifted up in the Temple we would literally fall on our knees and cover our heads and pray that God didn’t destroy us.
Compared to God, we have no righteousness or holiness to be proud of.
Because I know that is true, one of my favorite passages of Scripture is Psalm 103:8-18. Turn there with me now:
8 The LORD is compassionate and gracious, slow to anger, abounding in love.
9 He will not always accuse, nor will he harbor his anger forever;
10 he does not treat us as our sins deserve or repay us according to our iniquities.
11 For as high as the heavens are above the earth, so great is his love for those who fear him;
12 as far as the east is from the west, so far has he removed our transgressions from us.
13 As a father has compassion on his children, so the LORD has compassion on those who fear him;
14 for he knows how we are formed, he remembers that we are dust.
15 As for man, his days are like grass, he flourishes like a flower of the field;
16 the wind blows over it and it is gone, and its place remembers it no more.
17 But from everlasting to everlasting the LORD’s love is with those who fear him, and his righteousness with their children’s children-
18 with those who keep his covenant and remember to obey his precepts.
He remembers that we but dust.
He knows that we’re frail and we’re weak.
One of the stories that impresses me in the Old Testament is in I Kings. In that book, we’re told about one of the greatest prophets of the Old Testament: Elijah. Elijah was such a great prophet that to this day, Jewish people divide the Scriptures into the Law – represented by Moses – and the Prophets – represented by Elijah.
Part of the reason Elijah is so highly regarded is because he courageously confronted one of the most wicked kings and queens in the history of Israel: King Ahab and Queen Jezebel.
He stood on Mount Carmel and challenged the false prophets of the wicked Jezebel to a contest and he whips ’em good.
But as soon as Jezebel hears about Elijah’s victory, she threatens his life…and Elijah literally falls apart. He becomes overcome with fear and he runs away.
Finally (in exhaustion) stopping under a broom tree humiliated by his fear and overcome with self-loathing and grief Elijah asks God to let him die.
In that fateful moment, Elijah comes to grips with his own humanity, frailty, weakness, and he can’t handle it.
So what does God do to help him?
God sends him to Mt. Sinai where the Israelites had seen that terrifying light show years before. And God does just about the same thing with Elijah He had done with those Israelites… but with a twist:
“The LORD said, ‘Go out and stand on the mountain in the presence of the LORD, for the LORD is about to pass by.’ Then a great and powerful wind tore the mountains apart and shattered the rocks before the LORD, but the LORD was not in the wind. After the wind there was an earthquake, but the LORD was not in the earthquake.
After the earthquake came a fire but the LORD was not in the fire. And after the fire came a gentle whisper.”1 Kings 19:11-13
Did you catch that…
God treats Elijah to a gale-force wind – but God’s isn’t in the wind
Then God shakes the ground with a terrifying earthquake – but God isn’t in the earthquake.
Then God sends a devastating fire – but God isn’t in the fire.
Last of all, Elijah hears a “gentle whisper”
Do know what God was telling Elijah?
· I have the power to destroy anything on the face of this earth
· And there is nothing that can stand against me
· I am mighty and holy and righteous
That’s what the wind/ earthquake/ & fire were all about.
But in that gentle whisper, God was telling Elijah was this:
o I am very powerful… but
o I care for you.
o I know you’re frail
o I know you’re weak
But I love you, and I care for you.
And I am big enough and powerful enough to protect you and care for you in your weakness.
“As a father has compassion on his children, so the LORD has compassion on those who fear him; for he knows how we are formed, he remembers that we are dust.” Psalm 103:13-14
A little girl listened attentively as her father read the family devotions. She seemed awed by her parents’ talk of God’s limitless power and mercy. “Daddy,” she asked, placing her little hands on his knees, “how big is God.” Her father thought for a moment and answered, “Honey, He is always just a little bigger than you need.”
My point is this: God IS bigger than we are. He is big enough to stand in judgment of us… but He is also big enough to protect us and care for us in our frailty and humanity. He is big enough to love us even when we are not everything we should or want to be.
Unknown — To forgive is to set a prisoner free…
To forgive is to set a prisoner free and discover the prisoner was you.
Unknown
Philippians 2:3-4 The English Standard Version — Do nothing from rivalry or conceit…
Do nothing from rivalry or conceit, but in humility count others more significant than yourselves. Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others.
Philippians 2:3-4 The English Standard Version
Jules Feiffer — I used to think I was poor…
I used to think I was poor. Then they told me I wasn’t poor, I was needy. Then they told me it was self-defeating to think of myself as needy, that I was culturally deprived. Then they told me deprived was a bad image, that I was underprivileged. Then they told me underprivileged was overused, that I was disadvantaged. I still don’t have a dime, but I do have a great vocabulary.
Jules Feiffer
Rick Warren — Emphasize reconciliation…
Emphasize reconciliation, not resolution. It is unrealistic to expect everyone to agree about everything. Reconciliation focuses on the relationship, while resolution focuses on the problem. When we focus on reconciliation, the problem loses significance and often becomes irrelevant.
Rick Warren
1 John 2:15 The English Standard Version — Do not love the world…
Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world- the desires of the flesh and the desires of the eyes and pride in possessions- is not from the Father but is from the world. And the world is passing away along with its desires, but whoever does the will of God abides forever.
1 John 2:15 The English Standard Version
Ted Roberts — If we’re not telling God and our family…
If we’re not telling God and our family that we love them, we just wasted a day of our life.
Ted Roberts
Jeremiah 29:13 The King James Version — And ye shall seek me…
And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.
Jeremiah 29:13 The King James Version
Joann Bruso — One the average…
On the average, children laugh 300 times a day, adults..only 15!
Joann Bruso
D. A. Carson — We drift toward compromise…
We drift toward compromise and call it tolerance; we drift toward disobedience and call it freedom; we drift toward superstition and call it faith. We cherish the indiscipline of lost self-control and call it relaxation; we slouch toward prayerlessness and delude ourselves into thinking we have escaped legalism; we slide toward godlessness and convince ourselves we have been liberated.
D. A. Carson
Exodus 33:14 The New International Version — The LORD replied…
The LORD replied, “My Presence will go with you, and I will give you rest.”
Exodus 33:14 The New International Version
Catherine of Genoa — Let Jesus be in your heart…
Let Jesus be in your heart, eternity in your spirit, the world under your feet, the will of God in your actions. And let the love of God shine forth from you.
Catherine of Genoa
Psalm 84:11 The King James Version — For the LORD God is a sun and shield…
For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly.
Psalm 84:11 The King James Version
Alvin Price — Parents need to fill a child’s bucket of self-esteem…
Parents need to fill a child’s bucket of self-esteem so high that the rest of the world can’t poke enough holes in it to drain it dry.
Alvin Price
When You’re Down, by Melvin Newland…
When You’re Down
By Melvin Newland
John 14:1-6
Have you ever had one of those days when everything goes wrong? It doesn’t make any difference how hard you try, it just seems that everything backfires on you? The harder you try, the worse it gets. I’m convinced that all of us have had days like that.
I heard a story that illustrates this point very well. It is about a lady at the airport who bought a Kit Kat candy bar to eat while she was waiting for her plane.
In the crowded waiting area she spied an empty seat at the end of a row. Rushing to get it, she quickly propped her hang up bag against the end of the row, sat down, & placed her purse & several small items on the table between her & a rather large man seated there, & then turned back to straighten her hang up bag.
With everything finally in order, she was ready to eat her Kit Kat candy bar. But to her surprise, as she started to reach for it, she saw the man in the next seat unwrapping her Kit Kat candy bar, & she watched in utter amazement as he broke off a section & ate it.
She thought, “Well, my goodness, I’ve never seen such gall.” She glared at him, & he looked at her, but no words were exchanged.
She was so furious at what he had done that she decided that if he was going to be that brazen about it, she could be brazen, too. So she reached over to him, broke off a piece & ate it herself. Then he broke off another piece & ate it.
It became almost a duel between the two of them to see who would get the most. Quickly the candy bar was consumed, & she sat there just boiling that someone would be so rude & so presumptuous as to eat half of her candy bar.
Well, after a few minutes of silence, the man got up & left & then came back with another Kit Kat candy bar. He unwrapped it, broke off a piece & started eating. She thought, “Well, since he ate half of mine, I’m going to eat half of his.” So she reached over & broke off another piece & ate it.
Once again the same scenario was repeated until the whole candy bar was gone. She sat there thinking, “This is the most ridiculous thing that has happened to me in my whole life.” She continued to glare at him, & he looked at her, with neither one saying a word.
Just then, over the intercom came the announcement that her plane was ready for boarding. So she opened her purse to get her boarding pass &, to her utter embarrassment, there was her Kit Kat candy bar. She had eaten half of 2 of his candy bars, & her candy bar was still in her purse!
There are times, I suppose, when things really start to go wrong. Your whole world seems to be crumbling around you & you wonder what is going on.
That is probably about the way the apostles are feeling as we come to the 14th chapter of John. Their week had begun gloriously with Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem, & people waving palm branches & shouting, “Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord! Blessed is the King of Israel!” (John 12:13)
Even the Pharisees & the chief priests who had been plotting against Jesus had cried out in despair, “See, this is getting us nowhere. Look how the whole world has gone after Him!” (John 12:19)
But Jesus had not come to establish an earthly kingdom, & He refused the crown. Disappointed & thwarted in their dreams of a Jewish kingdom with Jesus as their miracle working king, the fickle crowd began to change. And soon the priests were once again seeking someone to betray Jesus into their hands.
So as the 14th chapter of John opens, we see Jesus & His apostles in the upper room where they have eaten the Passover meal together. Jesus knew exactly what the next few hours would bring.
He knew Judas would betray Him. He knew about the illegal trials of the night, & how troubled the apostles would be. He knew of the cross & the borrowed tomb. And He tried to prepare the apostles for all that. So He begins to comfort them.
Is there anyone who needs comfort here this morning? I know that there are. We lose loved ones. People lose jobs. Some have physical problems. Others are lonely & depressed. We experience all kinds of troubles.
But Jesus says that part of the solution to a troubled heart is trust, & He tells His apostles to trust in 3 things. “First of all, trust in My presence. Secondly, trust in My promises. Thirdly, simply trust in Me.”
TRUST IN MY PRESENCE
First of all, Jesus tells them, “You can trust in My presence.” In Vs. 1 Jesus begins by saying, “Do not let your hearts be troubled. Trust in God, trust also in me.”
What is Jesus saying there? Is He saying, “You trust in God, now it’s time to trust also in me?” Or is He saying, “I know you trust in God, & you also trust in me. Now remember, when you can no longer see me, don’t stop trusting in me.”
You see, we have always found it easier to trust in things that we can see & touch. We have a little bit of Thomas in us, don’t we? Remember, Thomas said, “Unless I see the nail marks in His hands & put my finger where the nails were, & put my hand into His side, I will not believe it” (John 20:25).
So Jesus shows him & he believes. “Then Jesus told him, “Thomas, because you have seen me, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen & yet have believed” (John 20:29).
The Bible teaches us that the things we can see are only temporary. The automobile in which you rode to church today is temporary. This building, the pews on which you are sitting, all are temporary. All are subject to decay.
The story is told about a busy mother who put her two boys to bed. After tucking them in & listening to their prayers, she bid them “good night” & heaved a sigh of relief saying, “Now I can have some time to myself.”
So she went into the bathroom, took a nice warm shower, & washed her hair. Stepping out of the shower, she put on her old robe, wrapped her head in a towel, applied a thick layer of white moisturizer to her face, & then headed for the den.
But just then she heard sounds of a pillow fight going on in the boy’s bedroom. Irritated, she threw open their door, & said, “You kids get right back in bed & don’t make another sound.” Then she turned off the light & slammed the door. The two boys turned to each other & said, “Who was that?”
We look in the mirror & see our aging bodies, & realize that they are temporary, too. All the things you can see & touch are only here for a little while & then are gone. But the things you can’t see last forever.
This is a hard lesson for us to learn, isn’t it? Yet it is an important lesson, because when we face troubles & difficulties in life, we need to remember as Christians that Jesus has promised, “I will be with you always. I will never leave you nor forsake you. Trust in My presence.”
TRUST IN MY PROMISES
Then Jesus tells them, “You can trust in My promises.” In vs’s 2 & 3 Jesus says, “In My Father’s house are many rooms; if it were not so, I would have told you. I am going there to prepare a place for you. And if I go & prepare a place for you, I will come back & take you to be with me that you also may be where I am.”
God gave many promises both in the Old & New Testaments. He promised the children of Israel a land where there would be milk & honey. It took a while for the promise to be fulfilled, but finally it was fulfilled.
He promised a Messiah, & that took a long time. But it, too, was fulfilled. Jesus the Savior was born.
Now God promises that He is coming back for us. Someday we’ll be with Him forever & ever. Sometimes we grow impatient, but the scripture says, “You can trust the promises of God. This promise will be fulfilled, too.”
The Bible uses a lot of different words to describe heaven. In one place it is called “a country” indicating the vastness of heaven. In another it is called “a city” indicating a large number of inhabitants.
It is called “a kingdom” indicating that there is a governmental structure to it all. It is called “paradise” indicating its beauty & desirability. But here it is called, “My Father’s house,” & that is another way of saying, “It is home.”
Home is a place where you can be yourself. Home is where you can take off your necktie & kick off your shoes. Home is where you can say what you are thinking. Home is where you’re always accepted & loved. You’re not just a guest. You are a resident. You live there. That is home.
Jesus is saying, “I’m going to take you to My Father’s house, & it will be your home, too. You’ll be a part of the family. You’ll be home where you belong.”
He says, “In My Father’s house are many rooms.” The KJ version says, “many mansions.” We like that word. But “mansion” is not the best translation of the Greek word Jesus used. Probably the best is “dwelling place” or “rooms.”
You see, the word that Jesus used comes from the eastern custom that when a son grows up & gets married, he brings his bride back home again. And the father adds another room onto His house for them.
Then when another son grows up & gets married, they add another room. The house just keeps getting bigger & bigger, as the family stays together.
“In My Father’s house,” Jesus said, “are many rooms… I am going there to prepare a place for you… I will come back and take you to be with me….” We’re almost there, people. Don’t become discouraged or fainthearted.
Marian Anderson, the great singer, was once asked, “What is the most memorable moment of your life?”
When she answered, she didn’t mention the time she sang before the president. She didn’t mention the time that she was invited to sing before the king & queen of England. She didn’t mention when she sang before 76,000 people on Easter morning in Washington, D.C.
She said, “The most memorable moment of my life was when I came home to my mother & said, `Mama, you don’t have to take in laundry anymore.’ That’s the most memorable moment of my life.”
Stop & think about heaven. Much of me is already there. My name is written there. My citizenship is there. My God is there. My Savior is there. My inheritance is there. My parents are there. So much of me is already there.
Soon His promise will be fulfilled, & we’ll be in our Father’s house. We’ll get new bodies, & we won’t have to worry about getting old & sick & all the other things that plague us here. “Trust My promises,” He says.
TRUST IN ME!
Thirdly, Jesus is saying, “Trust in Me.” In vs’s 4-6 Jesus says, “`You know the way to the place where I am going.’ Thomas said to Him, `Lord, we don’t know where you are going, so how can we know the way?’ Jesus answered, `I am the way & the truth & the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.'”
What a wonderful promise! He is saying, “I’m not just going to show you the way, or tell you the way, or write out the instructions on how to get there. I’m going to come & take you by the hand to My Father’s house. Then you’ll be home.”
Do you have burdens this morning that you think you cannot bear? Are you troubled? Are you worried or anxious? Do you feel empty inside? Do you feel lonely? Do you feel lost? Confused?
A few years ago Dave Galloway told of a soldier who returned from Viet Nam. His parents were socialites, very well to do. It was near Christmas, and they were getting ready to go out to the first of the round of parties of the Christmas season.
Just then the phone rang, & it was their son on the phone. “Mom,” he said, “I’m back in the States.” She said, “That’s wonderful! Where are you? Will you be home for Christmas? Can you get here in time for the parties? Everybody will just love to see you.”
He answered, “Yes, I can be home for Christmas, but I want to ask you something first.” “What is it?” she asked. “Well, I have a friend with me from Viet Nam. Can he come?”
“Oh, of course,” she answered. “Bring him along. He’ll enjoy the parties, too.” “Wait a moment, mom,” he said, “I need to explain something about him. He was terribly wounded, & lost both legs & one arm. His face is disfigured, too.”
There was silence on the phone for awhile. Then the mother said, “That’s all right. Bring him home for a few days.” “No, mom, you don’t understand. He has nowhere to live. He has no one else. I want to bring him home & to let our home be his home.”
The mother was quiet again. Then she said, “Son, that just wouldn’t do. What you’re asking would be very unfair to us. Why, it would disrupt all our lives. I’m sure there are government agencies that would be more than glad to take charge of him. Look, just you hurry home for Christmas now, & then maybe you can visit him once in a while.”
“Darling, I’m sorry, but we’ve got to rush or we’ll be late for the party. Call us again as soon as you know when you’ll be home. Goodbye.”
When the parents returned home from the party that night, there was an urgent message from the California police asking them to call.
They telephoned, & the officer said, “I’m very sorry to have to call you, but we have just found a young soldier dead in a motel room. His face is disfigured, & he has lost both legs & one arm. From the documents on him it would appear that he is your son.”
Whatever your burdens are this morning, the solution to a troubled heart is still the same, to trust, to trust in His presence. “I’ll never leave you,” He said. “I’ll always be beside you. Don’t forget My presence.”
Secondly, “Trust My promises. When everything seems dark & gloomy, when everything seems to be falling apart, remember My promises.”
“Then trust in Me. You won’t get lost. You won’t go astray. I’m the way, & I’ll take you by the hand & lead you to My Father’s house.”
Jesus invites us this morning, & He waits for you to respond to His invitation.
Proverbs 3:31-32 The King James Version — Envy thou not the oppressor…
Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.
Proverbs 3:31-32 The King James Version
Lora Clark — The phone rang…
The phone rang. It was my friend Annette. She had been going through a rough time. “I feel so alone,” she said. “I’ve even lost God and don’t know how to find him.” I’d felt the same way once, and told Annette how making a gratitude list had helped. “Write down the numbers one through fifty down the side of a piece of paper,” I explained. “Then go back and count the things you’re thankful for. And remember, it’s not the things you’re supposed to be thankful for, but the things you really are thankful for.” “Okay then, I’ll give it a try,” Annette said, hanging up. Not long after, the phone rang again. It was Annette. “I found him!” she exclaimed joyfully.
Lora Clark
Gilbert Keith Chesterton — When it comes to life…
When it comes to life, the critical thing is whether you take things for granted or take them with gratitude.
Gilbert Keith Chesterton
Proverbs 15:1 The New King James Version — A soft answer…
A soft answer turns away wrath, But a harsh word stirs up anger.
Proverbs 15:1 The New King James Version
J. C. Ryle — When I speak of a person growing in grace…
When I speak of a person growing in grace, I mean simply this- that his sense of sin is becoming deeper, his faith stronger, his hope brighter, his love more extensive, and his spiritual mindedness more marked.
J. C. Ryle
Matthew 5:11-12 The King James Version — Blessed are ye…
Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
Matthew 5:11-12 The King James Version
D. L. Moody — One day a lady criticized D. L. Moody…
One day a lady criticized D. L. Moody for his methods of evangelism in attempting to win people to the Lord. Moody’s reply was “I agree with you. I don’t like the way I do it either. Tell me, how do you do it?” The lady replied, “I don’t do it.” Moody retorted, “Then I like my way of doing it better than your way of not doing it.”
D. L. Moody
Joni Eareckson Tada — Just think: Every promise God has made…
Just think: Every promise God has ever made finds its fulfillment in Jesus. God doesn’t just give us grace; he gives us Jesus, the Lord of grace. If it’s peace, it’s only found in Jesus, the Prince of Peace. Even life itself is found in the Resurrection and the Life. Christianity isn’t all that complicated…it’s Jesus.
Joni Eareckson Tada
1 John 2:1-2 The English Standard Version — My little children…
My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin. But if anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world.
1 John 2:1-2 The English Standard Version
Martin Luther — I have often learned much more in one prayer…
I have often learned much more in one prayer than I have been able to glean from much reading and reflection.
Martin Luther
Psalm 119:80 The New King James Version — Let my heart be blameless…
Let my heart be blameless regarding Your statutes, That I may not be ashamed.
Psalm 119:80 The New King James Version
John Calvin — There is not one blade of grass…
There is not one blade of grass, there is no color in this world, that is not intended to make us rejoice.
John Calvin
Having Faith in the Resurrection, by Eric Elder…
Part 3 of “How To Keep Trusting God, Even In The Face Of Significant Loss”
Happy Easter from our house to yours! We could all use a dose of faith, and Easter Sunday is a great day to get one. If you’re struggling with trusting God, even in the face of significant loss, this message is for you. (If you missed the first two parts, you can read them here and here.)
It’s been almost five months since we took this picture of me and my six kids, not knowing that just two weeks later my wife Lana would pass on to be with the Lord (she was inside resting when this picture was taken, as we were in the middle of a 10-hour filming session for a project to give hope to families facing loss). Since that day, we’ve had to celebrate seven major holidays without our beloved Lana: Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Year’s Eve, Valentine’s Day, two birthdays, and now Easter.
Each of these “firsts” without her this year could have easily overwhelmed me with grief if it weren’t for my faith in Jesus Christ and the prayers of people like you.
But when Christmas rolled around, God reminded me why we celebrate the holiday at all: Christmas is the celebration of the birth of the baby who would one day defeat death forever! While celebrating Christmas was still hard without Lana, God’s reminder of the reason we were celebrating helped me keep a balanced perspective on her life and death…and her new life with Him.
The same holds true for Easter. While there’s no doubt it’s been hard to go through our Easter traditions this year without Lana, God keeps reminding me of the purpose of this holiday, too. Easter is the day we remember that Jesus rose from the dead, and because He rose from the dead, we can be assured that all of us who have put our faith in Him will be raised from the dead, too, including my dear wife Lana. Without Lana here with me this week, it’s already been a different kind of holiday. I found myself videotaping the kids during an Easter egg hunt so that I could come home and show her the tape, only to remember that she wouldn’t be home when I got there. But then God reminded me that it’s quite likely that Lana’s not missing a thing. The Bible says that “we are surrounded by a great cloud of witnesses,” witnesses who have kept their faith to the end, and remind us to do the same.
“Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off everything that hinders and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with perseverance the race marked out for us. Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. Consider Him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart” (Hebrews 12:1-3).
As sad as it is that I’m having to celebrate Easter without Lana here with me in the flesh, the truth is that without Jesus, there would be no holiday to celebrate at all, and there would be no hope of Lana being raised from the dead either. So in the midst of my heartache, God keeps reminding me of the whole truth: not just the truth that she’s gone, but the truth that she’s gone to be with Jesus, and has been raised to a new life in spectacular glory. And having that whole truth in mind brings His peace to my heart. As the Bible says:
“Brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant about those who fall asleep, or to grieve like the rest of men who have no hope” (1 Thessalonians 4:13).
We do have hope. True hope. Not a desperate clinging to the mere idea that maybe there’s some kind of life after this life, but a firm faith in the reality that there really is a heaven, and that Jesus is really there, with my beloved Lana right alongside Him.
I don’t want to try to prove to you today that Jesus rose from the dead, but I would like to remind you of the fact that He did rise from the dead and that His resurrection was witnessed by many here on earth. Not only that, but there were others in the Bible who were once dead who were resurrected to new life, as well, and even they have appeared to people here on earth, too!
As for Jesus’ resurrection, and His appearance to people on earth, listen to some of these verses from the Bible:
“When Jesus rose early on the first day of the week, He appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom He had driven seven demons” (Mark 16:9).
“Afterward Jesus appeared in a different form to two of them while they were walking in the country” (Mark 16:12).
“Later Jesus appeared to the Eleven as they were eating; He rebuked them for their lack of faith and their stubborn refusal to believe those who had seen Him after He had risen” (Mark 16:14).
“Afterward, Jesus appeared again to His disciples, by the Sea of Tiberias” (John 21:1).
“This was now the third time Jesus appeared to His disciples after He was raised from the dead” (John 21:14).
“After that, He appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. Then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles, and last of all He appeared to me [Paul]…” (1 Corinthians 15:6-8a).
What’s even more amazing to me, since Lana passed on to be with Jesus, is that I keep reading verses that I’ve read before, but that strike me now in a new light: that Jesus wasn’t the only one who died and rose again and appeared to people here on earth. Listen to this!
“And when Jesus had cried out again in a loud voice, He gave up His spirit. At that moment, the curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. The earth shook and the rocks split. The tombs broke open and the bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. They came out of the tombs, and after Jesus’ resurrection they went into the holy city and appeared to many people” (Matthew 27:50-53).
Not only had Jesus been raised from the dead, but many others had also been raised as well who appeared to many people in Jerusalem. Even Peter, James and John saw people raised from the dead while Jesus was still living, when they saw Moses and Elijah standing on the mountaintop, talking with Jesus:
“After six days Jesus took with Him Peter, James and John the brother of James, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. There He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes became as white as the light. Just then there appeared before them Moses and Elijah, talking with Jesus” (Matthew 17:1-3).
Moses and Elijah were so real to Peter that Peter asked Jesus if he should build a shelter for each one of them, even though they had been dead for thousands of years! It was a reminder to them, and to me, that God is not the God of the dead, but of the living, as Jesus once told the Saducees, the religious leaders who didn’t believe in the resurrection of the dead. Jesus said:
“Now about the dead rising–have you not read in the book of Moses, in the account of the bush, how God said to him, ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You are badly mistaken!” (Mark 12:26-28).
I share all this as a preface to what I’m about to share next. As with some of the other stories I’ve shared with you recently, I do so with hesitancy as I don’t want you to think I’ve lost my mind. I’m also not sure what to think of them myself, for I realize I’m still in the midst of grief, and perhaps the grief is clouding how I think and see spiritual things right now. Then again, perhaps it’s during our most difficult times, when we’re apt to be the closest to God, that we’re best able to see what’s really true!
On New Year’s Eve, I was praying on my knees during a time of worship at a large Christian conference, celebrating the New Year with over 20,000 other believers. As I knelt there on the floor, I felt as if Lana were leaning down next to me. She whispered in my ear, as she had done many times before in life: “I love you, Eric Elder.” Her voice was as clear and soft and sweet as any time I’d ever heard her say that to me before. I could almost feel her breath on the side of my face.
The next night I felt her presence again, this time as I lay in bed. I wrote in my journal the following morning:
“Father, thank You for Lana’s love for me and mine for her. I miss her Lord. But how can I be anything but grateful to You for giving her to me to be my wife for so many years. This morning I woke up and literally felt her arms around me and heard her voice talking to me. I couldn’t move for several minutes, it was so real, her touch and her words. I even thought I saw her when I turned my head. Thank You, Lord, for her continued presence, even if it is in my dreams, or in that state between dreams and wakefulness. Thank You, Lord, and thank you, Lana.”
I’ve reached up to heaven many times in the last few months and have taken hold of Lana’s arm, only to find the arm of Jesus taking hold of both of us, as He promised that He would never leave us nor forsake us. He promised us that death would not separate us, for we had put our faith in Him. He promised us that we would live forever, not just at the end of time, but right now, in abundant life.
As Jesus told Martha in the Bible, after her brother Lazarus died
“Your brother will be raised up.”
To which Martha replied:
“I know that he will be raised up in the resurrection at the end of time.”
To which Jesus replied:
“You don’t have to wait for the End. I am, right now, Resurrection and Life. The one who believes in Me, even though he or she dies, will live. And everyone who lives believing in Me does not ultimately die at all. Do you believe this?” (John 11:23-26, MSG).
Martha said she believed it. Lana said she believed it. And I can say I believe it, too.
As I shared at the celebration of Lana’s life back in November, a good friend of mine sent me this text that helped me to see the reality of Lana’s new life in heaven:
“It is so hard to be in this place, but it is good to know Lana is seeing our Father and Jesus face to face. She is touching them and hearing their voices, and talking to them about anything and everything she wants to. Somehow you, because you are one, are part of that. It takes my breath away.
When I think about it, really think about it, it takes my breath away, too.
This is the great hope that we have in the resurrection, not only that Jesus was raised from the dead, but that all of us who have put our faith in Him will be raised from the dead as well.
As Jonathan Edwards, the great evangelist, said at the funeral of David Brainerd, the great missionary:
“True saints, when absent from the body, are present with the Lord” (quoting the Apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 5:8).
As Jesus Himself said to the thief on the cross who was dying next to Him and who had just put his faith in Jesus:
“I tell you the truth, today you will be with Me in paradise” (Luke 23:43).
Jesus really did rise from the dead. And those who put their faith in Him really will rise from the dead, too.
If you’ve never put your faith in Christ, let me encourage you, as Lana would encourage you, as Jesus Himself encouraged you: put your faith in Jesus Christ today. Believe that He died for your sins. Believe that He’s forgiven you of your sins. And believe that He will raise you to begin a new life with Him, starting right now and forever. As the Bible says:
“That if you confess with your mouth, ‘Jesus is Lord,’ and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved” (Romans 10:9).
As we close, let me share one more picture with you. This is one that we took later on the same day as the picture above, when Lana came out to join us again for the filming session. Although her body was weak, her spirit was as strong as ever.
At Christmastime I had a hard time deciding which picture to send out with our Christmas letters. I couldn’t imagine sending out a Christmas picture from now on without Lana in it. But when I looked at the picture of just me and the kids, I couldn’t help but be thankful for all the blessings I have in my life because Lana’s been a part of it. So I eventually decided to send out both.
I share these two pictures today because they remind me that I have a choice to make every day. I can either look at what I’ve lost and be sad, or I can look at what I’ve been given because Lana’s been a part of my life, and be glad. It’s the same choice we all have to make, every day.
It’s not a matter of looking at the glass as half-full or half-empty, but trusting God that He will provide us with just what we need when we need it. Zig Ziglar says He teaches advanced math when he says:
You + God = Enough
As the Bible says:
“I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:13, KJV).
The last few weeks of Lana’s life she was still helping me edit a book that we had been working on together on the life of Saint Nicholas. After Lana died, I looked at the edits she had made in the margins of the book. I used a quote in the book that others have used before that says:
“Don’t cry because it’s over. Smile because it was beautiful.”
In the margin of the book, Lana had written: “Amen!”
It was another reminder to me that we really are surrounded by “a great cloud of witnesses,” including Lana, who are cheering us on.
Yes, I still cry. But I can smile, too. That’s the great hope we have because of the resurrection.
I pray the Lord will bless you richly this Easter and in the days ahead. He really has risen! He has risen indeed!
David Watson — The Cross is a picture of violence…
The Cross is a picture of violence, yet the key to peace, a picture of suffering, yet the key to healing, a picture of death, yet the key to life.
David Watson
Mark 16:14-20 The English Standard Version — Afterward he appeared…
Afterward he appeared to the eleven themselves as they were reclining at table, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they had not believed those who saw him after he had risen. And he said to them, “Go into all the world and proclaim the gospel to the whole creation. Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved, but whoever does not believe will be condemned. And these signs will accompany those who believe: in my name they will cast out demons; they will speak in new tongues; they will pick up serpents with their hands; and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not hurt them; they will lay their hands on the sick, and they will recover.” So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. And they went out and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the message by accompanying signs.
Mark 16:14-20 The English Standard Version
Fiona MacLeod — When at Easter Sunday…
When at Easter Sunday, so fair to see,
Time bowed before Eternity.
Fiona MacLeod
Tony Evans — To give you an idea of the depth of Jesus’ suffering…
To give you an idea of the depth of Jesus’ suffering, being abandoned by God is the definition of hell.
Tony Evans
Luke 24:1-8 The New International Version — On the first day of the week…
On the first day of the week, very early in the morning, the women took the spices they had prepared and went to the tomb. They found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were wondering about this, suddenly two men in clothes that gleamed like lightning stood beside them. In their fright the women bowed down with their faces to the ground, but the men said to them, “Why do you look for the living among the dead? He is not here; he has risen! Remember how he told you, while he was still with you in Galilee: ‘The Son of Man must be delivered over to the hands of sinners, be crucified and on the third day be raised again.’ ” Then they remembered his words.
Luke 24:1-8 The New International Version
William Jennings Bryan — Christ has made of death…
Christ has made of death a narrow starlit strip between the companionships of yesterday and the reunions of tomorrow.
William Jennings Bryan
Matthew 27:45-54 The English Standard Version — Now from the sixth hour…
Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” that is, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” And some of the bystanders, hearing it, said, “This man is calling Elijah.” And one of them at once ran and took a sponge, filled it with sour wine, and put it on a reed and gave it to him to drink. But the others said, “Wait, let us see whether Elijah will come to save him.” And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice and yielded up his spirit. And behold, the curtain of the temple was torn in two, from top to bottom. And the earth shook, and the rocks were split. The tombs also were opened. And many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised, and coming out of the tombs after his resurrection they went into the holy city and appeared to many. When the centurion and those who were with him, keeping watch over Jesus, saw the earthquake and what took place, they were filled with awe and said, “Truly this was the Son of God!”
Matthew 27:45-54 The English Standard Version
Jaroslav Pelikan — If Christ is risen…
If Christ is risen, nothing else matters. And if Christ is not risen- nothing else matters.
Jaroslav Pelikan
A. E. Whitman — The only shadow on the cloudless Easter day…
The only shadow on the cloudless Easter day of God’s victory is the poverty of my own devotion, the memory of ineffective hours of unbelief, and my own stingy response to God’s generosity.
A. E. Whitman
Luke 22:47-54 The New International Version — While he was still speaking…
While he was still speaking a crowd came up, and the man who was called Judas, one of the Twelve, was leading them. He approached Jesus to kiss him, but Jesus asked him, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?” When Jesus’ followers saw what was going to happen, they said, “Lord, should we strike with our swords?” And one of them struck the servant of the high priest, cutting off his right ear. But Jesus answered, “No more of this!” And he touched the man’s ear and healed him. Then Jesus said to the chief priests, the officers of the temple guard, and the elders, who had come for him, “Am I leading a rebellion, that you have come with swords and clubs? Every day I was with you in the temple courts, and you did not lay a hand on me. But this is your hour- when darkness reigns.” Then seizing him, they led him away and took him into the house of the high priest. Peter followed at a distance.
Luke 22:47-54 The New International Version
Life Application Study Bible — Jesus went through an unfair trial…
Jesus went through an unfair trial in our place so that we would not have to face a fair trial and receive the well-deserved punishment for our sins.
Life Application Study Bible
Mark 14:22-25 The King James Version — And as they did eat…
And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
Mark 14:22-25 The King James Version
Raymond Linquist — Easter is to our faith…
Easter is to our faith what water is to the ocean, what stone is to the mountain, what blood is to the body.
Raymond Linquist
Keeping Your Eyes Open, by Eric Elder…
Part 2 of “How to Keep Trusting God, Even in the Face of Significant Loss”
Last week I shared two stories and a conclusion with you about how God has been helping me to keep the hardest parts of life from overshadowing the best parts about it. (If you missed the message, you can still read it here, as it may have been, based on the responses I’ve gotten, one of the most significant messages I’ve shared.)
This week, I’d like to follow up on that message and share a few more stories to help you keep trusting God, even in the face of significant loss. I know you may not have lost a spouse like I have, but you may be facing something just as challenging in your own life, whether it’s a divorce, a broken relationship, a wayward son or daughter, a job loss, a change in health, or the loss of a dream that meant the world to you.
In any case, I want to encourage you to keep your eyes open to what God is doing all around you. Even though you may not see God doing what you expect Him to do in one particular area, if you can see God at work in other ways, it can help you to keep putting your trust in Him.
I believe this is what Jesus did for John the Baptist when John was in prison and facing the very real possibility of death. Up to this point, John had thought that Jesus was the one who was going to save God’s people. But something about being in prison seemed to have made John wonder if what he had previously thought was true. John sent his followers to Jesus to ask, “Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?” (Matthew 11:3) After all, didn’t Jesus come to “set the captives free” (Luke 4:18)? And wasn’t John a captive, in need of freedom?
But Jesus sent a message back to John, saying,
“Go back and report to John what you hear and see: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor. Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of Me” (Matthew 11:4-6).
It’s as if Jesus was reminding John of all the things that God was doing all around him, and even if God didn’t do what John may have thought He should do, John could still trust Him to do what was right. When Jesus said, “Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of Me,” it’s almost as if Jesus was saying, “Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of what they think I should or should not be doing.” Sometimes we’re so focused on one area of our lives that we miss what God is doing in other areas.
It turns out that John wasn’t set free the way others in the Bible were, like Daniel when he was rescued from the lions’ den (Daniel 6), or Peter when an angel led him out of jail (Acts 12), or Paul and Silas when an earthquake loosened their chains and caused the prison doors to fly open (Acts 16). In John’s case, he only lived long enough to hear back from Jesus that God was indeed still on the job and working in the world.
I believe it was just what John needed to hear in order to face what he had to face: his own imminent death.
It may have seemed like John had lost his faith there at the end. But coming to Jesus with his doubts didn’t mean he lost his faith. It was an expression of his faith. It showed that John still looked to Jesus for answers, even in the face of circumstances he couldn’t understand. If this was a test of John’s faith, I believe he passed with flying colors, as Jesus said of him:
“I tell you the truth: Among those born of women there has not risen anyone greater than John the Baptist…” (Matthew 11:11a).
I don’t know if the trial that my wife Lana just went through was a test, or simply the result of living in a world that’s been subjected to sin and sickness and decay. But if it was a test, I believe she passed with flying colors, keeping her faith in Christ to the end. Now I’m praying that I’ll be able to pass with flying colors, too.
One of the ways I’m trying to do that is by doing what Jesus told John to do: to keep his eyes open to the work that Jesus was still doing in the world and not to base his conclusions on what he thought Jesus should or should not be doing.
Let me share just a few brief stories of what I’ve seen God doing lately, some of which may seem trivial, but in the face of the loss that I’ve had, even the smallest glimpses of God are worth more than gold to me.
A few weeks ago I was helping my kids do some late-night craft projects: tie-dying a dress with my daughter and making rubber squishy bugs with my son. I was already worn out from the day, and going back and forth on these two projects was wearing me down further. I wanted to help them, but I was definitely missing Lana and the help that she would have been in moments like these.
At one point, I went upstairs to take a break, and as I passed a mirror, I noticed the temporary reading glasses I was wearing, as I had lost my usual ones a few weeks earlier. As I looked in the mirror I decided it was time to order a new pair, as I hadn’t been able to find my old pair. On the way back down the stairs to the basement where my daughter was tie-dying her dress, I paused on the steps, reached my hand up to heaven, and said, “Lana, help me!” (I know it’s God that helps us, but I still find myself talking to Lana in heaven, especially at times like this.) Then I continued on down the stairs.
As I got down on my hands and knees on the cold cement floor of the basement to help with the tie-dying project, I happened to look to my left and there, hanging on some bottles of soap and shampoo under the basement sink, were my glasses that had been missing for weeks! Had I not been doing these projects with the kids, down on my hands and knees on the cold cement floor of the basement, I never would have found them! And had I not remembered the conversation with myself in the mirror upstairs just a few minutes earlier, and my quick call for help from heaven as I walked down the steps again, I wouldn’t have put my prayer and the answer together either. My whole outlook on helping the kids for the rest of the night changed in that instant. It was as if a little reward had been dropped out of heaven and was dangling on the bottles of soap in front of me.
That might not seem like a God-moment to you, and it may not have seemed like one to me, either, if this was the first time something like this had happened. But just a few weeks earlier, when I was recovering from the flu and getting ready to start back into homeschooling our three youngest kids again for the first time since Lana died, I had reached up to heaven as well. After gathering up literally dozens of books from around the house that the kids use for school, we were still missing two book. Again, in an act of desperation more than anything else, I looked up to heaven and said, “Lana, help me!” Within minutes we found the two missing books. They had appeared practically out of thin air.
But more than that, after we found those two missing books, one of my sons wanted to take a break and do some kind of “outside project.” Even though the temperature was literally below freezing outside, I said, “OK, let’s fix that broken pole on the trampoline.” It wasn’t a very practical idea, as it was too cold to actually jump on the trampoline, but it was the first thing that came to mind that would be quick and easy enough to get us back inside before we froze, too.
So we went out into the freezing cold to start working on the trampoline pole and I happened to look up into the net above us. There, hanging at the top of the net, were my daughter’s prescription glasses that had been missing since Lana’s funeral more than two months earlier! It was as if they had been dropped down from heaven and got caught in the net for us to find! How they had survived the cold and the wind and the snow for two months, I didn’t know. But what I did know was that within minutes of calling out to heaven for help, I had found two missing schoolbooks AND a pair of missing glasses! All the while trying to help my kids, which was something I needed to do and wanted to do, but was having trouble working up the strength to do. But the moment I saw those glasses in the net, my whole perspective on the day changed. I knew God was at work and I was able to find the strength to go on.
And just this past week, as the weather has started to get nicer here in Illinois, I was walking around the yard with a friend who’s spent years in the landscaping business, asking his advice about where and what kind of trees we could plant around the house. This was a project that Lana and I had been wanting to do for some time. To be honest, it was hard to even think about planting trees, as sometimes it feels like the dreams and plans I had with Lana died when she died. But I have to remember that I didn’t die, and that God may still want me to keep some of those shared dreams and plans alive, too.
So there we were, walking around the yard and sharing ideas, when my daughter reached down and found a charm on the ground for a charm bracelet. Then she found another a few feet away, and then a third a few feet from that. They still had the tags on them, as we had bought them for her birthday party the month before, but we had lost them somewhere between the store and the house during a snowstorm that night. Now here they were, out in the middle of the yard, hundreds of feet from the house, as we were trying to plan and continue the dream of planting more trees in the yard!
Again, it may seem trivial to you (and perhaps it makes you wonder why we keep losing so many things!) But to me, it was as if God was saying, “Yes, this is exactly what I want you to be doing, walking around the yard and planning where to put trees for the future! Keep moving forward on the dreams that you and Lana shared, and keep going on all that I have called you to do in your life! You’ll be blessed as you do these things, as will others when you’re done doing them!”
It’s like Jesus keeps telling me, like He seemed to be telling John the Baptist, to keep my eyes open to the things that He’s doing in the world, and to keep on trusting Him, even in the face of all that I’ve lost.
I could share a dozen more stories from the past four months since Lana died where I’ve seen God at work in such small ways that it’s changed my outlook on everything else going on around me, but I’ll let these suffice to encourage you to keep your eyes open to the things God is doing in your life, and the lives of those around you.
Someday I hope to be like the grandfather who was out fishing with his grandson when at one point the grandson asked his grandfather if he had ever seen God. The grandfather gazed out across the lake where they were sitting and answered, “The older I get, the more I see Him everywhere I look.”
Don’t be discouraged when you don’t see God at work in your life the way you think He should be working. Don’t give up on Him because things don’t always go your way. Don’t think for a minute that He doesn’t love you because you’ve lost something precious in your life. As the Bible says,
“He who did not spare His own Son, but gave Him up for us all–how will He not also, along with Him, graciously give us all things?” (Romans 8:32).
As we head into Passion Week, this week before Easter when Jesus experienced some of the most intense pain and suffering that this world has to offer, remember that you’re not alone. Jesus knows what it’s like to suffer and die. He knows what it’s like to lose people who are close to you, like He did when He lost Lazarus and John the Baptist. In the case of Lazarus, Jesus raised him back to life. In the case of John the Baptist, Jesus spoke words of encouragement so he could face his death with faith.
And in all things, remember that God really does love you and has a unique calling and purpose for your life. Keep your eyes open. The more you do, the more you’ll see Him everywhere you look.
Psalm 119:21 The King James Version — Thou hast rebuked the proud…
Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do err from thy commandments.
Psalm 119:21 The King James Version
Tony Campolo — Nothing is more dangerous…
Nothing is more dangerous than to live out the will of God in today’s contemporary world. It changes your whole monetary lifestyle…Let me put it quite simply: If Jesus had $40,000 and knew about the kids who are suffering and dying in Haiti, what kind of car would he buy?
Tony Campolo
John 13:17 The Living Bible — You know these things…
“You know these things- now do them! That is the path of blessing.”
John 13:17 The Living Bible
A. W. Tozer — To fear and not be afraid…
To fear and not be afraid- that is the paradox of faith.
A. W. Tozer
Matthew 5:27-28 The English Standard Version — You have heard that it was said…
“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lustful intent has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”
Matthew 5:27-28 The English Standard Version
Emily Post — Manners are a sensitive awareness…
Manners are a sensitive awareness of the feelings of others. If you have that awareness, you have good manners, no matter what fork you use.
Emily Post
C. H. Spurgeon — He who counts the stars and calls them by their names…
He who counts the stars and calls them by their names, is in no danger of forgetting His own children. He knows your case as thoroughly as if you were the only creature He ever made, or the only saint He ever loved.
C. H. Spurgeon
Proverbs 13:4 The English Standard Version — The soul of the sluggard…
The soul of the sluggard craves and gets nothing, while the soul of the diligent is richly supplied.
Proverbs 13:4 The English Standard Version
Francis of Assisi — God could not have chosen anyone less qualified…
God could not have chosen anyone less qualified, or more of a sinner, than myself. And so, for this wonderful work He intends to perform through us, He selected me- for God always chooses the weak and the absurd, and those who count for nothing.
Francis of Assisi





